tradesman_n through_o neglect_v his_o call_n suffer_v his_o tool_n to_o rust_v he_o will_v make_v but_o bad_a work_n when_o he_o come_v to_o use_v they_o o_o but_o as_o in_o other_o art_n so_o also_o in_o this_o our_o heavenly_a trade_n frequency_n in_o act_v diligent_a use_n and_o exercise_n beget_v both_o facility_n and_o delight_n if_o we_o be_v not_o too_o great_a stranger_n to_o a_o heavenly_a communion_n good_a thought_n and_o spiritual_a meditation_n will_v become_v more_o familiar_a kind_o and_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o frequency_n in_o do_v be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v the_o other_o two_o we_o promise_v here_o to_o speak_v to_o viz._n watchfulness_n and_o meditation_n 2._o then_o watchfulness_n 2._o watchfulness_n we_o must_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n eph._n 6.18_o 1._o our_o spirit_n be_v lazy_a and_o sluggish_a and_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o fall_v asleep_a unless_o we_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o often_o rouse_v they_o up_o say_v with_o that_o holy_a woman_n judg._n 5.12_o awak_v awak_v 2._o our_o lust_n be_v always_o in_o arm_n and_o the_o devil_n watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n against_o we_o and_o be_v it_o time_n for_o we_o to_o sleep_v while_o the_o enemy_n be_v stand_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o some_o of_o his_o force_n already_o within_o door_n we_o can_v step_v one_o foot_n but_o satan_n have_v his_o train_n lay_v to_o blow_v we_o up_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n birdlime_n to_o entangle_v we_o or_o rather_o gunpowder_n which_o our_o lust_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v on_o our_o guard_n continual_o and_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n main_a design_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n and_o take_v away_o the_o jewel_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o greedy_a eye_n at_o all_o that_o be_v we_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v over_o our_o eye_n our_o hand_n our_o tongue_n our_o thought_n our_o passion_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v let_v slip_v within_o his_o reach_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n and_o every_o sin_n as_o it_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n so_o it_o will_v indispose_v and_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v of_o a_o stupify_a nature_n it_o be_v as_o length_n as_o mr._n gura_n spir_n arm_n part_n 3._o pag._n 605._o where_o you_o will_v find_v this_o argument_n handle_v at_o great_a length_n one_o speak_v the_o devil_n opium_n wherewith_o if_o be_v be_v suffer_v to_o anoint_v thy_o temple_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v asleep_a 3._o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o observe_v the_o many_o mercy_n we_o receive_v and_o our_o daily_a sin_n and_o fail_n our_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a want_n all_o which_o may_v be_v fit_a material_n for_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v ponder_v and_o keep_v on_o record_n will_v prove_v a_o good_a help_n for_o the_o duty_n 4._o we_o shall_v watch_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v every_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o we_o and_o may_v welcome_v every_o messenger_n he_o send_v out_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v before_o he_o that_o whensoever_o he_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o he_o psa_n 27.8_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n our_o heart_n like_o his_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o reply_v thy_o face_n lord_n we_o will_v seek_v if_o thus_o we_o can_v discern_v and_o do_v careful_o improve_v the_o several_a advantage_n offer_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o christian_n how_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a in_o prayer_n will_v we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v such_o watchman_n and_o student_n in_o holiness_n as_o become_v the_o lord_n supplicant_n and_o those_o who_o by_o profession_n be_v agent_n and_o pleader_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o 47.2_o the_o psa_fw-la 47.2_o great_a king_n with_o what_o diligence_n will_v we_o cause_n we_o pleader_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v great_a student_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o improve_v the_o several_a to_o pick_v of_o divinity_n for_o carry_v their_o plea_n and_o cause_n study_v our_o heart_n and_o study_v our_o life_n and_o the_o several_a stâ—ps_n of_o providence_n our_o condition_n exigence_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o to_o come_v and_o what_o to_o say_v while_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n o_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o prepare_v and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n with_o what_o importunity_n fervency_n and_o zeal_n may_v we_o meditation_n we_o psa_fw-la 62.8_o three_o branch_n of_o preparation_n be_v meditation_n pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v matter_n nor_o word_n we_o may_v pray_v pertinent_o and_o serious_o and_o far_o more_o successful_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o do_v 3._o meditation_n be_v a_o good_a preparation_n for_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o token_n for_o good_a when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psa_n 5.1_o lord_n hear_v and_o consider_v my_o meditation_n when_o the_o prayer_n the_o verbaque_fw-la praevisam_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la invita_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la hor._n agere_fw-la volentem_fw-la semper_fw-la meditari_fw-la decet_fw-la nam_fw-la segniores_fw-la omnes_fw-la inceptis_fw-la novis_fw-la meditatio_fw-la si_fw-la rei_fw-la gerendae_fw-la defuit_fw-la auson_n de_fw-fr lord_n 7._o sapient_a the_o hebrew_n do_v use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n for_o signify_v to_o meditate_v and_o to_o pray_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o be_v word_n gen._n 24.63_o where_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v either_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o meditate_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o these_o two_o in_o our_o practice_n be_v not_o separate_v that_o as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o so_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o our_o prayer_n heart_n by_o meditation_n indit_v a_o good_a mater_fw-la the_o tongue_n will_v be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psa_n 45.1_o meditation_n will_n facilitat_fw-la the_o work_n and_o direct_v and_o excite_v the_o worker_n it_o will_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a hand_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o bring_v in_o provision_n for_o the_o empty_a if_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o some_o great_a person_n especial_o if_o to_o a_o king_n how_o will_v we_o pre-medirate_a and_o ponder_v what_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n to_o meet_v the_o great_a king_n it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o sigh_n and_o sob_n of_o mourner_n though_o we_o do_v but_o 38.14_o but_o isa_n 38.14_o lament_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o chatcter_n as_o a_o swallow_n and_o crane_n he_o will_v pity_v and_o show_v mercy_n but_o alas_o we_o base_o abuse_v this_o astonish_a condescension_n ah_o shall_v we_o be_v negligent_a and_o irreverent_a because_o he_o be_v tender_a and_o indulgent_a many_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o enlargement_n and_o because_o of_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n in_o prayer_n that_o wander_v and_o impertinent_a thought_n break_v in_o etc._n etc._n but_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o meditation_n if_o thou_o will_v set_v some_o time_n apart_o serious_o to_o ponder_v and_o meditate_v what_o a_o great_a and_o dreadful_a majesty_n and_o yet_o how_o love_a and_o merciful_a thou_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o will_v beget_v both_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n if_o thou_o will_v consider_v his_o omni-presence_n and_o omni_n science_n this_o will_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n it_o will_v six_o thy_o heart_n and_o prevent_v wander_a thought_n if_o thou_o do_v remember_v his_o power_n and_o omnipotence_n his_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n this_o will_v strengthen_v thy_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o success_n if_o thou_o will_v consider_v who_o thou_o be_v what_o be_v thy_o distance_n as_o a_o poor_a creature_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n and_o he_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a lord_n this_o will_v beget_v humility_n and_o godly_a fear_n if_o thou_o will_v lay_v to_o heart_n thy_o several_a want_n and_o what_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o 1.3_o for_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o life_n and_o godliness_n what_o be_v thy_o strait_n and_o danger_n and_o what_o kindness_n the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o she_o wed_v and_o what_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n he_o have_v exâ—rcised_v towards_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v the_o mercy_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n thou_o
complain_v thou_o poor_a indigent_a and_o witless_a creature_n the_o owner_n 2._o owner_n rev._n 3._o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v 55._o vers_fw-la â—_o 2._o invit_n thou_o to_o come_v he_o point_v out_o thy_o way_n and_o discover_v the_o door_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o 1._o the_o there_o be_v no_o door_n so_o fast_o shut_v that_o prayer_n will_v not_o get_v entrance_n vid._n part_n 4._o ch_z 1._o key_n as_o it_o be_v hang_v at_o thy_o belt_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v thou_o shall_v find_v and_o if_o thou_o ask_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o math._n 7._o vers_fw-la 7._o there_o be_v a_o well_o furnish_v table_n set_v before_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o choice_n to_o cut_v and_o carve_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o so_o if_o thou_o starve_v thou_o may_v know_v who_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n o_o say_v a_o etc._n a_o gerbard_n count_v barm_n cap._n 179._o utilitas_fw-la orationis_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n eminent_a and_o judicious_a divine_a who_o be_v able_a to_o enumerat_v all_o the_o excellency_n and_o advantage_n of_o prayer_n what_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o live_a creature_n what_o rest_n to_o the_o weary_a what_o joy_n to_o the_o sad_a what_o gold_n to_o the_o indigent_a what_o strength_n to_o the_o feeble_a what_o nerve_n to_o the_o body_n what_o spirit_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o life_n prayer_n be_v all_o that_o to_o the_o afflict_a soul_n it_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o rather_o the_o glass_n by_o which_o light_n be_v communicate_v its_o medicine_n to_o the_o sick_a a_o refuge_n to_o the_o oppress_v a_o sword_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o ward_v off_o his_o fiery_a dart_n it_o be_v eyesalve_n to_o the_o blind_a it_o beget_v hope_n and_o confidence_n it_o inflame_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n it_o work_v humility_n and_o filial_a fear_n it_o elevate_v the_o mind_n above_o the_o creature_n and_o set_v the_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o bring_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o set_v the_o supplicant_n before_o the_o throne_n to_o behold_v the_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o 6._o the_o song_n 7._o vers_fw-la 6._o gallery_n where_o he_o may_v familiar_o converse_v with_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n this_o be_v that_o golden_a chain_n which_o will_v hold_v the_o almighty_a until_o he_o bless_v thou_o it_o be_v jacob_n ladder_n whereon_o thou_o may_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o jawbone_n wherewith_o samson_n smite_v the_o philistine_n this_n be_v noah_n his_o dove_n which_o always_o return_v with_o a_o olive_n leaf_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a this_o be_v david_n stone_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v goliath_n and_o his_o harp_n wherewith_o he_o drive_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n this_o be_v that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n which_o direct_v the_o saint_n and_o blindfold_v their_o enemy_n this_o be_v that_o bow_n the_o promise_v be_v the_o arrow_n and_o faith_n the_o hand_n whereby_o these_o worthy_n heb._n 11._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a wax_a valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n subdue_v kingdom_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n etc._n etc._n o_o who_o be_v able_a to_o enumerat_v all_o the_o noble_a and_o admirable_a ult_n admirable_a vide_fw-la infra_fw-la pair_v 4._o chap_n ult_n effect_n of_o prayer_n what_o desolation_n it_o have_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n what_o revolution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o astonish_a deliverance_n it_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o saint_n o_o that_o he_o who_o give_v wisdom_n to_o 6.11_o to_o exod._n 31._o vers_fw-la 6.11_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiah_n for_o make_v the_o tabernacle_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n will_v teach_v we_o the_o heavenly_a art_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o material_a tabernacle_n and_o temple_n where_o be_v they_o now_o yet_o we_o must_v still_o bring_v our_o offering_n the_o christian_a oblation_n must_v never_o cease_v we_o be_v priest_n rev._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n heb._n 13._o vers_fw-la 10_o 12_o 15._o but_o alas_o may_v we_o with_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o vers_fw-la 7._o say_v where_o as_o the_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v unless_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o ram_n and_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v offer_v it_o up_o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 26._o it_o be_v think_v one_o of_o the_o most_o tolerable_a and_o easy_a task_n to_o pray_v and_o every_o one_o as_o they_o think_v be_v able_a and_o sit_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o employment_n and_o be_v busy_a enough_o in_o carry_v on_o that_o trade_n and_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v will_n such_o say_v who_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o ah_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o prayer_n lip-labour_n be_v indeed_o a_o easy_a work_n the_o popish_a devotion_n the_o whiting_a the_o outside_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v no_o difficult_a task_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o loathsome_a carcase_n within_o thou_o may_v draw_v nigh_o the_o throne_n and_o prattle_v some_o few_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o never_o put_v to_o one_o finger_n to_o the_o work_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o put_v out_o thy_o strength_n to_o draw_v up_o thy_o dead_a lumpish_a heart_n if_o thou_o find_v not_o a_o burden_n press_v thou_o and_o it_o down_o and_o call_v not_o to_o heaven_n for_o help_n and_o for_o fire_n to_o kindle_v and_o enlive_v thy_o sacrifice_n every_o key_n will_v not_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n every_o knock_n will_v not_o obtain_v a_o entrance_n nor_o every_o cry_n prevail_v let_v we_o then_o look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o can_v only_o give_v we_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o who_o can_v discover_v bring_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o help_v we_o to_o use_v that_o admirable_a piece_n of_o work_n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o prove_v a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o fountain_n the_o storehouse_n door_n and_o all_o our_o father_n cabin_n but_o also_o for_o open_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o hard_a rock_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o stone_n there_o ah_o but_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o task_n a_o word_n speak_v on_o such_o a_o subject_n can_v never_o be_v unseasonable_a and_o though_o many_o have_v put_v in_o their_o sickle_n here_o yet_o much_o of_o the_o harvest_n be_v un_o cut_v down_o but_o more_o have_v be_v say_v then_o right_o improven_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v stir_v up_o so_o many_o of_o his_o messenger_n to_o point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o how_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o safe_a trade_n with_o heaven_n yet_o who_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v our_o labour_n lose_v in_o bear_v testimony_n against_o this_o sin_v and_o prayerlesse_a generation_n nor_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o a_o apology_n for_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o theme_n alas_o how_o often_o have_v 5._o have_v be_v 37._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o have_v stick_v there_o for_o want_n of_o prayer_n etc._n prayer_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o some_o eminent_a divine_n mr._n goodwin_n mr._n gurnall_a etc._n etc._n midwifery_n the_o promise_v many_o time_n be_v big_a with_o child_n and_o be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a reckon_n and_o have_v no_o long_a to_o go_v with_o the_o desire_a mercy_n then_o till_o thou_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o plead_v for_o its_o deliverance_n it_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o obstetrication_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o manchild_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o the_o lord_n deal_v not_o spare_o with_o we_o he_o have_v many_o blessing_n to_o bestow_v none_o of_o his_o child_n need_v with_o 38._o with_o gen._n 27._o vers_fw-la 38._o esau_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_o a_o king_n son_n in_o the_o cradle_n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o crown_n and_o thus_o neither_o regard_n nor_o improve_v his_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n or_o like_o a_o traveller_n who_o have_v many_o bill_n of_o exchange_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o but_o undervalue_v they_o as_o so_o much_o un-written_a paper_n and_o will_v rather_o starve_v than_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o plead_v for_o the_o sum_n to_o which_o they_o give_v he_o a_o right_a ah_o who_o
far_o different_a different_a different_a the_o conclusion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o though_o the_o premise_n be_v much_o different_a ground_n and_o pretence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n oh_o let_v we_o pity_v poor_a pagan_n who_o have_v not_o another_o bible_n wherein_o to_o read_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o whence_o to_o learn_v their_o duty_n except_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 15._o god_n viz._n the_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o within_o and_o without_o they_o and_o let_v we_o more_o thankful_o improve_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n communicate_v to_o we_o then_o to_o set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n another_o rule_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v and_o 14.8_o and_o cor._n 14.8_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o battle_n at_o the_o uncertain_a sound_n of_o that_o trumpet_n but_o not_o mind_v to_o prosecute_v this_o point_n any_o further_a we_o grant_v that_o providence_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o confession_n but_o must_v not_o be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n we_o shall_v bless_v god_n when_o he_o prosper_v our_o snare_n our_o but_o when_o our_o course_n be_v sinful_a success_n be_v but_o a_o snare_n lawful_a endeavour_n and_o when_o he_o cross_v our_o sinful_a way_n and_o stamp_v they_o with_o some_o mark_n of_o his_o displeasure_n we_o shall_v take_v with_o our_o guiltiness_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o storm_n its_o time_n for_o sleep_a jonah_n to_o awaken_v to_o strike_v sail_n and_o turn_v it_o may_v here_o be_v inquire_v if_o in_o our_o personal_a case_n any_o light_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o providential_a encouragement_n and_o discouragement_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o propound_v concern_v duty_n and_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o specie_fw-la lawful_a and_o unlawful_a have_v already_o speak_v to_o that_o quaeree_n and_o show_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o judge_n for_o determine_v that_o controversy_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n but_o the_o present_a question_n be_v only_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o thing_n prohibita_fw-la thing_n viz._n negative_a hâ—c_n non_fw-la prohibita_fw-la lawful_a which_o of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a and_o which_o if_o we_o abstract_a from_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n may_v without_o sin_n be_v either_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v whether_o or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o clear_v of_o scruple_n and_o difficulty_n concern_v expediency_n and_o inexpediency_n a_o call_n or_o want_v of_o a_o call_n to_o do_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la so_o that_o what_o be_v only_o in_o the_o general_n and_o permissive_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v lawful_a may_v by_o a_o call_n and_o invitation_n from_o providence_n become_v good_a and_o expedient_a and_o so_o in_o particular_a lawful_a mihi_fw-la &_o in_o act_n exercitol_n fit_a and_o pertinent_a to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n for_o answer_v 1._o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o to_o observe_v these_o sign_n and_o freet_n which_o ignorant_a and_o delude_a creature_n do_v more_o careful_o mark_v and_o reverence_n then_o the_o commandment_n promise_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n be_v abominable_a and_o pagan_a like_o superstition_n thus_o if_o some_o in_o their_o way_n meet_v such_o a_o beast_n or_o person_n they_o will_v not_o prosper_v in_o that_o journey_n etc._n etc._n ah_o how_o shall_v christian_n be_v ashamed_a to_o observe_v such_o lie_a vanity_n since_o the_o very_a divinat_fw-la very_a vid._n cicer._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la divinat_fw-la heathen_n have_v condemn_v this_o madness_n and_o folly_n which_o may_v be_v call_v satan_n a_o b_o c_o the_o first_o rudiment_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o at_o length_n he_o lead_v 2.26_o lead_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v busy_a and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o make_v the_o event_n answer_v these_o ridiculous_a prefiguration_n so_o god_n in_o judgement_n to_o those_o who_o observe_v such_o vanity_n may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o delusion_n but_o o_o what_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n must_v it_o be_v to_o divine_a and_o prognosticate_v the_o event_n of_o enterprise_n from_o such_o providential_a occurrence_n as_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o nor_o connexion_n with_o such_o a_o business_n and_o undertake_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o value_v or_o observe_v such_o lie_a sign_n will_v find_v they_o to_o prove_v as_o false_a in_o their_o threaten_n and_o promise_n concern_v the_o futurition_n of_o event_n as_o they_o be_v unable_a unfit_a and_o disproportionat_a yea_o ridiculous_a and_o altogether_o impertinent_a for_o effectuate_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v but_o since_o the_o bell_n must_v clink_v what_o the_o fool_n do_v think_v no_o wonder_n though_o he_o can_v spell_v what_o it_o do_v knell_n certain_o such_o dreamer_n have_v justify_v the_o presumptuous_a astrologer_n and_o stargazer_n for_o albeit_o they_o dare_v undertake_v to_o read_v in_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o the_o lord_n never_o write_v in_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o lineament_n in_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a volume_n which_o the_o most_o intelligent_a can_v discern_v and_o the_o astrologer_n may_v see_v but_o they_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o sight_n some_o natural_a connexion_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o where_o they_o can_v perceive_v that_o clear_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ground_n for_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o there_o no_o essay_n can_v be_v make_v neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o ground_n to_o inquire_v after_o any_o connexion_n dependence_n or_o causality_n between_o the_o symbol_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o 2._o will_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v rash_a and_o unwarrantable_a for_o any_o man_n now_o to_o desire_v and_o expect_v a_o miraculous_a dispensation_n and_o to_o say_v with_o 7._o with_o judg._n 6._o â—_o 7._o gideon_n show_v i_o a_o sign_n and_o albeit_o the_o saint_n sometime_o have_v such_o a_o think_v suggest_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v reject_v it_o as_o a_o temptation_n come_v from_o he_o who_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o the_o path_n of_o darkness_n but_o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o joah_n be_v not_o always_o discern_v especial_o in_o the_o night_n of_o desertion_n thus_o that_o religious_a lady_n gregoria_n be_v much_o disquiet_v about_o her_o salvation_n write_v to_o gregory_n that_o she_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o importune_v he_o till_o he_o receive_v a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o who_o he_o well_o reply_v that_o she_o do_v ask_v a_o &c._n a_o rem_fw-la dissi_fw-la cilem_fw-la postulas_fw-la &_o inutilem_fw-la &c._n &c._n hard_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n for_o though_o i_o do_v receive_v say_v he_o yet_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o certify_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o revelation_n thus_o also_o that_o english_a 1654._o english_a see_v clerk_n mirror_n chap._n 1._o §_o 20._o edit_fw-la 2._o ann_n 1654._o gentlewoman_n who_o be_v under_o exercise_n of_o conscience_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n sit_v by_o she_o if_o i_o must_v be_v save_v let_v this_o venice_n glass_n be_v keep_v from_o break_v while_o i_o throw_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o break_v this_o bruise_a reed_n but_o will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n yet_o his_o wonderful_a condescension_n do_v not_o excuse_v her_o rashness_n and_o she_o be_v just_o rebuke_v by_o the_o minister_n for_o her_o sin_n luther_n his_o practice_n be_v most_o heroic_a and_o observable_a who_o be_v as_o he_o etc._n he_o pactum_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la ne_fw-la mihi_fw-la mittat_fw-la etc._n etc._n confess_v often_o tempt_v to_o ask_v sign_n and_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o solitary_a and_o full_a of_o danger_n protest_v he_o will_v have_v no_o vision_n or_o miracle_n but_o will_v take_v god_n word_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o and_o no_o less_o considerable_a be_v the_o carriage_n of_o that_o holy_a old_a man_n to_o who_o as_o gerson_n spiritum_fw-la gerson_n gers_n de_fw-fr probatione_fw-la spiritum_fw-la report_v satan_n appear_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o exemplary_a holiness_n to_o who_o that_o experience_a servant_n of_o christ_n quick_o reply_v i_o be_o not_o so_o curious_a as_o to_o desire_v a_o sight_n of_o my_o saviour_n
try_v this_o course_n do_v thou_o run_v to_o the_o word_n when_o other_o counsellor_n fail_v thou_o and_o can_v thou_o not_o from_o thy_o own_o experience_n put_v to_o a_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 19.7_o 8._o hitherto_o we_o have_v especial_o speak_v of_o a_o transient_a occasion_n and_o what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o providence_n for_o a_o right_a improvement_n thereof_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o particular_a act_n or_o end_n now_o let_v we_o add_v a_o word_n for_o discover_v how_o far_o providence_n may_v be_v helpful_a for_o constitute_v we_o into_o a_o permanent_a state_n and_o relation_n and_o here_o we_o must_v only_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o fall_v under_o our_o choice_n for_o otherwise_o we_o need_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o call_v nor_o inquire_v after_o a_o warrant_n we_o be_v already_o determine_v and_o place_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o stand_v already_o under_o such_o and_o such_o a_o relation_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n thus_o we_o be_v bear_v child_n subject_n heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o providence_n do_v constitute_v and_o actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la invest_v and_o place_v we_o into_o such_o a_o station_n antecedent_o and_o previous_o to_o our_o deliberation_n choice_n and_o consent_n but_o as_o to_o the_o former_a case_n we_o answer_v that_o providence_n albeit_o it_o may_v invite_v open_v a_o door_n and_o offer_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o place_n calling_z and_o state_n as_o fall_v under_o our_o election_n and_o choice_n and_o where_o our_o consent_n must_v go_v before_o our_o be_v invest_v therein_o and_o some_o qualification_n be_v require_v whether_o moral_a as_o the_o consent_n of_o and_o a_o call_v from_o other_o who_o be_v concern_v or_o physical_a as_o part_n ability_n and_o dexterity_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o aright_o though_o i_o say_v providence_n may_v thus_o concur_v yet_o it_o can_v direct_o formal_o and_o of_o its_o self_n constitute_v and_o instate_v we_o into_o such_o a_o place_n and_o condition_n but_o as_o we_o must_v walk_v by_o another_o rule_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o such_o a_o place_n so_o we_o must_v another_o and_o better_a warrant_n for_o our_o enter_v upon_o and_o undertake_v of_o it_o thou_o must_v not_o invade_v another_o man_n right_a though_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n offer_v for_o do_v it_o successful_o neither_o must_v thou_o pass_v over_o that_o order_n and_o method_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o laudable_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n have_v appoint_v though_o thou_o have_v no_o competitor_n who_o can_v lay_v any_o claim_n or_o plead_v a_o right_a to_o such_o a_o place_n but_o those_o step_n be_v observe_v providence_n may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o in_o some_o respect_n directive_n and_o so_o far_o point_v out_o thy_o way_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o slight_v that_o invitation_n from_o providence_n without_o sin_n but_o still_o remember_v that_o providence_n must_v not_o go_v alone_o though_o a_o providential_a call_v be_v require_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a providence_n may_v open_v a_o door_n at_o which_o if_o thou_o enter_v in_o thou_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o step_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o brain_n against_o the_o lintel_o of_o that_o door_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o call_v both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n from_z within_z and_o without_o concur_v with_o the_o call_n of_o providence_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o its_o voice_n as_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o call_v thou_o 1._o to_o any_o place_n or_o condition_n not_o warrantable_a and_o lawful_a 2._o without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o they_o by_o who_o thou_o shall_v enter_v 3._o contrary_a to_o thy_o inclination_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o qualify_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o can_v expect_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o general_n determine_v there_o what_o station_n and_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o not_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o particular_a determination_n thereof_o to_o providence_n so_o that_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o no_o other_o call_v and_o thus_o must_v think_v that_o god_n by_o it_o do_v call_v we_o to_o determine_v and_o apply_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a exigence_n and_o find_v these_o to_o agree_v we_o may_v judge_v that_o joint_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n point_v out_o our_o way_n ans_fw-fr if_o by_o providence_n be_v mean_v all_o these_o step_n we_o must_v tread_v in_o our_o entry_n to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o station_n all_o the_o condition_n transaction_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o call_v and_o invitation_n of_o providence_n fit_v and_o prepare_v all_o these_o requisite_n and_o open_v a_o door_n for_o improvement_n of_o they_o may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o case_n the_o general_n rule_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o call_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o reject_v or_o resist_v but_o if_o by_o providence_n there_o be_v not_o as_o usual_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n mean_v but_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o place_n and_o station_n with_o facility_n and_o success_n thou_o may_v for_o thy_o trial_n meet_v with_o such_o a_o occasion_n which_o thou_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o make_v it_o thy_o warrant_n but_o shall_v rather_o resist_v it_o as_o a_o temptation_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o as_o a_o door_n set_v open_a to_o sin_n and_o albeit_o he_o law_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n manifest_v either_o in_o his_o word_n or_o by_o his_o work_n on_o our_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o radical_a and_o regulate_a principle_n which_o ordain_v authorize_v and_o appoint_v such_o and_o such_o calling_n employment_n and_o relation_n to_o be_v among_o man_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o entrance_n unto_o and_o the_o invest_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n in_o such_o particular_a place_n and_o station_n a_o call_n from_o man_n together_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o order_n and_o way_n appoint_v by_o man_n be_v necessary_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v formal_a reason_n which_o do_v install_v and_o constitute_v a_o person_n into_o such_o a_o place_n and_o under_o such_o a_o relation_n so_o that_o now_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v while_o former_o he_o may_v not_o discharge_v the_o several_a duty_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o station_n and_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o relation_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o case_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o a_o abstract_n way_n have_v seldom_o make_v any_o application_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o occasion_v this_o enquiry_n but_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a work_n to_o collect_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v how_o we_o shall_v frame_v our_o prayer_n in_o reference_n to_o providential_a dispensation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v not_o make_v providence_n a_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n neither_o must_v we_o make_v it_o a_o copy_n and_o directory_n for_o our_o supplication_n praise_n be_v to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o such_o blind_a and_o dumb_a guide_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o can_v point_v out_o to_o we_o the_o way_n ah_o let_v we_o pity_v poor_a pagan_n who_o have_v no_o other_o bible_n but_o the_o volume_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v often_o seal_v so_o that_o they_o can_v open_v it_o and_o read_v and_o often_o it_o be_v blank_a and_o have_v not_o light_a to_o impart_v or_o else_o it_o be_v write_v in_o such_o dark_a character_n that_o few_o or_o none_o be_v able_a to_o read_v &_o understand_v though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v yet_o they_o often_o give_v a_o uncertain_a find_v but_o we_o have_v that_o clear_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o truth_n for_o our_o direction_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v and_o whereupon_o we_o may_v secure_o rest_v the_o sun-light_n of_o one_o single_a precept_n or_o promise_n be_v of_o more_o use_n for_o our_o direction_n than_o the_o glister_a of_o may_o constellation_n of_o providence_n the_o night_n be_v pass_v of_o we_o and_o though_o all_o the_o stare_n disappear_z and_o hold_v out_o no_o light_n yet_o we_o on_o who_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v as_o if_o we_o be_v lest_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o a_o clear_a infallible_a and_o never-erring_a
unprofitable_a task_n and_o too_o high_a for_o we_o and_o will_v not_o have_v such_o new_a wine_n put_v into_o our_o old_a bottle_n till_o they_o be_v renew_v lest_o they_o break_v mat._n 9.17.5_o satan_n as_o a_o cruel_a exacter_n may_v press_v thou_o to_o deal_v inhumane_o and_o too_o rigorous_o either_o towards_o thyself_o or_o other_o and_o though_o such_o a_o work_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v much_o piety_n and_o zeal_n in_o it_o yet_o satan_n do_v blow_v the_o bellows_o thus_o if_o tender_a christian_n shall_v find_v a_o mighty_a impulse_n upon_o their_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o fast_o so_o long_o and_o so_o frequent_o as_o to_o hazard_v their_o health_n and_o to_o neglect_v their_o call_n and_o not_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n ah_o how_o rare_a a_o case_n be_v this_o but_o though_o multitude_n do_v spare_v and_o pamper_v their_o body_n to_o the_o neglect_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n yet_o some_o have_v fail_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o then_o certain_o satan_n be_v not_o idle_a it_o be_v he_o that_o help_v forward_o this_o cruel_a zeal_n thus_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o 11.7_o in_o but_o the_o command_v give_v to_o he_o be_v only_o for_o trial_n there_o be_v a_o ram_n provide_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n gen._n 22.13_o but_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o kind_n of_o command_n jer._n 7.31_o nay_o the_o lord_n will_v rather_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n then_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v omit_v far_o more_o than_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v exercise_v mat._n 11.7_o imitation_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o beast_n but_o satan_n teach_v they_o in_o a_o mad_a fit_a of_o zeal_n thus_o to_o supererogat_a and_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o oblation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o devil_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o haply_o for_o this_o because_o satan_n do_v prescribe_v require_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o psa_n 106.37_o thus_o also_o he_o move_v baal_n priest_n to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancet_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o thus_o also_o he_o drive_v blind_a papist_n to_o afflict_v and_o scourge_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n be_v far_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o fury_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n who_o be_v merciful_a to_o themselves_o but_o mad_a against_o all_o other_o in_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n they_o can_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o neighbour_n blood_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o other_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o possession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o king_n there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o say_v to_o they_o 8.4_o they_o eccl._n 8.4_o what_o do_v you_o 6._o satan_n move_v tumultuous_o and_o confuse_o holy_a motion_n have_v no_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o tend_v to_o distract_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o present_a work_n whether_o that_o be_v prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n must_v come_v from_o he_o who_o like_v not_o the_o work_n and_o who_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o that_o his_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v discern_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o fair_a and_o specious_a as_o be_v at_o such_o a_o season_n most_o probable_a to_o mar_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n prepare_v strengthu_v fix_v and_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o perform_v his_o statute_n and_o establish_v our_o go_n psa_n 10.17_o psa_fw-la 27.14_o psa_fw-la 40.2_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o raise_v but_o rather_o expel_v those_o storm_n and_o mist_n of_o confusion_n that_o dis-inableth_a we_o in_o his_o work_n 7._o satan_n will_v suggest_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a divisive_o and_o partial_o satan_n when_o he_o move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o element_n his_o motion_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o uniform_a if_o to_o some_o good_a not_o to_o all_o yea_o to_o some_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stay_v from_o follow_v some_o other_o haply_o of_o more_o concernment_n however_o he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o of_o our_o work_n unless_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n psa_n 119.6_o jam._n 2.10_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v set_v one_o table_n of_o the_o law_n or_o any_o one_o commandment_n against_o another_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o help_n for_o enable_v thou_o to_o bear_v that_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n thou_o have_v choose_v thus_o some_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o religious_a performance_n who_o neglect_v their_o relative_a duty_n as_o they_o be_v parent_n master_n servant_n neighbour_n etc._n etc._n not_o unlike_a to_o those_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v liberal_a in_o their_o contribution_n for_o pious_a use_n and_o undutiful_a to_o their_o indigent_a parent_n mat._n 15.5.6_o but_o there_o be_v other_o and_z thief_z not_o a_o few_o who_o place_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o charter_n to_o happiness_n but_o that_o they_o be_v good_a neighbour_n they_o deal_v just_o they_o wrong_v no_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o satan_n may_v foster_v their_o delusion_n he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o man_n ah_o what_o a_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o religion_n must_v that_o be_v to_o wrong_v man_n in_o nothing_o and_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o all_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n except_o perhaps_o some_o outward_a performance_n without_o life_n and_o heat_n to_o give_v to_o man_n all_o his_o due_a and_o to_o god_n none_o of_o he_o o_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o help_v we_o to_o walk_v uniform_o and_o to_o 24.16_o to_o act._n 24.16_o exercise_v ourselves_o always_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o rule_n if_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o to_o it_o if_o a_o false_a rule_n be_v set_v up_o satan_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v very_o active_a for_o it_o and_o zealous_a in_o our_o conformity_n to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v get_v our_o zeal_n wrong_v place_v he_o will_v blow_v up_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v he_o that_o stir_v up_o paul_n to_o be_v 26.11_o be_v act._n 26.11_o exceed_o mad_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o violent_o to_o 4._o to_o act._n 22.3_o 4._o persecute_v they_o he_o do_v cherish_v that_o blind_a zeal_n in_o the_o jew_n who_o rom._n 10.2_o 3._o labour_v to_o establish_v blish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n he_o do_v kindle_v that_o zeal_n in_o those_o false_a brethren_n who_o gal._n 4.17_o seek_v to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o galatian_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o rule_v in_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o persecutor_n make_v they_o mad_a against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o nay_o every_o motion_n though_o upon_o the_o matter_n never_o so_o good_a which_o tend_v to_o justify_v any_o sinful_a course_n to_o harden_v our_o heart_n therein_o and_o to_o feed_v any_o distemper_a passion_n and_o lust_n must_v come_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o from_o he_o it_o also_o proceed_v that_o man_n be_v more_o zealous_a for_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n then_o for_o the_o command_n of_o god_n o_o but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v 4.18_o be_v gal._n 4.18_o zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o follow_v the_o direct_a on_o of_o the_o word_n and_o with_o 23.12_o with_o job_n 23.12_o job_n to_o esteem_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o our_o necessary_a food_n but_o every_o anti-scriptural_a and_o erroneous_a motion_n be_v a_o satanical_a suggestion_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o can_v cite_v scripture_n and_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n as_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n mat._n 4.6_o to_o back_o his_o temptation_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o time_n 1._o satan_n may_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o the_o spirit_n only_o can_v make_v we_o 12.12_o we_o rom._n 12.12_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n we_o can_v pray_v always_o unless_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o constant_o call_v on_o god_n job_n 27.10_o 2._o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o pray_v unreasonable_o as_o while_o a_o judge_n be_v sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o god_n call_v he_o and_o his_o place_n call_v he_o to_o minister_v
stop_v their_o ear_n at_o his_o reproof_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n ps_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o though_o now_o i_o be_v assure_v of_o my_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n and_o that_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n yet_o say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o my_o prayer_n and_o refuse_v to_o answer_v my_o desire_n god_n will_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o saint_n if_o they_o return_v to_o folly_n ps_n 85.8_o then_o and_o only_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o disappoint_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n ps_n 119.6_o as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v however_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o world_n will_v come_v from_o the_o mire_n and_o in_o their_o filth_n draw_v nigh_o to_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o forehead_n i_o will_v blush_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v to_o look_v up_o to_o thou_o unless_o i_o labour_v to_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o all_o well-pleasing_a take_v heed_n to_o my_o step_n and_o make_v thy_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o my_o way_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o gross_a sin_n commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n be_v inconsistent_a which_o grace_n so_o that_o when_o believer_n thus_o fall_v they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n now_o though_o we_o dare_v not_o go_v alongst_o with_o they_o who_o stand_v for_o the_o affirmative_a yet_o we_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o such_o sin_n yea_o and_o every_o know_a and_o allow_v sin_n whatever_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o object_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o latent_fw-la and_o hidden_a and_o so_o not_o scandalous_a do_v so_o far_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o justification_n as_o that_o the_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n thereof_o be_v suspend_v until_o the_o sinner_n renew_v his_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o do_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v the_o poor_a prodigal_n that_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o in_o his_o father_n house_n till_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n luk_n 15.17_o 18._o believer_n you_o be_v great_a heir_n you_o have_v great_a privilege_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o you_o may_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o will_v be_v give_v you_o o_o then_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o sin_v away_o your_o own_o mercy_n but_o though_o these_o two_o be_v necessary_o require_v and_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v remote_a and_o as_o it_o be_v indirect_a condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n as_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o person_n then_o to_o the_o duty_n itself_o and_o be_v require_v rather_o in_o he_o who_o pray_v then_o in_o prayer_n itself_o as_o any_o cause_n part_n property_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o requisit_n which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o and_o reference_n to_o this_o performance_n 3._o then_o if_o thou_o will_v pray_v acceptable_o and_o successful_o labour_v to_o maintain_v a_o pray_a frame_n and_o disposition_n in_o thy_o heart_n qualification_n 3._o qualification_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o lust_n or_o worldly_a care_n deaden_a and_o extinguish_v that_o live-coal_n which_o must_v inflame_v thy_o sacrifice_n and_o thus_o some_o interpret_v the_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o without_o cease_v eph._n 6.18_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o as_o if_o thereby_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o continual_a fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o present_v our_o request_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n though_o they_o hold_v out_o some_o more_o as_o shall_v appear_v part_n 3_o for_o how_o can_v he_o pray_v always_o suppose_v that_o universal_a particle_n only_o to_o import_v all_o season_n and_o occasion_n who_o do_v not_o constant_o preserve_v this_o pray_a temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o who_o be_v not_o always_o fit_a and_o in_o readiness_n to_o go_v about_o the_o duty_n may_v not_o a_o call_n and_o fit_a season_n triste_fw-fr with_o his_o unfitness_n and_o indisposition_n when_o the_o instrument_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n the_o musician_n can_v play_v or_o he_o will_v make_v bad_a melody_n you_o will_v say_v but_o ah_o how_o shall_v that_o little_a coal_n be_v keep_v in_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o so_o many_o storm_n and_o blast_n both_o from_o within_o and_o without_o ans_fw-fr what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v part_v 3._o concern_v the_o cure_n of_o deadness_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v helpful_a for_o remove_v and_o withhold_a unfitness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o pray_v and_o now_o we_o will_v only_o commend_v these_o three_o preservative_n of_o this_o good_a disposition_n and_o remedy_n of_o a_o evil_a one_o viz._n 1._o exercise_n 2._o meditation_n 3._o watchfulness_n of_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a requisite_a the_o four_o previous_a condition_n and_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o more_o immediate_a and_o actual_a influence_n upon_o the_o duty_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a be_v preparation_n qualification_n 4._o qualification_n the_o work_n be_v high_a and_o great_a it_o be_v difficult_a and_o of_o much_o concernment_n we_o have_v much_o lie_v at_o the_o stake_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unable_a and_o ready_a to_o miscarry_v we_o have_v need_v then_o to_o 1.13_o to_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o call_v to_o our_o 103._o our_o ps_n 103._o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o work_n to_o bring_v in_o provision_n for_o it_o and_o to_o look_v about_o we_o but_o especial_o above_o we_o for_o assistance_n and_o supply_n and_o to_o improve_v that_o word_n psa_n 10.17_o and_o say_v lord_n prepare_v my_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o 37.22_o of_o job_n 37.22_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o who_o must_v be_v 10.3_o be_v levit._fw-la 10.3_o sanctify_v in_o all_o they_o who_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o any_o point_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v take_v 5.1_o take_v eccl._n 5.1_o heed_n to_o our_o step_n while_o we_o be_v approach_v the_o throne_n the_o very_a pagan_a priest_n before_o they_o do_v offer_v their_o material_a sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol-god_n will_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o preparation_n by_o purge_v and_o preparation_n and_o hence_o the_o proverb_n accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la illotis_fw-la manibus_fw-la when_o we_o go_v about_o any_o husiness_n without_o due_a preparation_n wash_v their_o body_n especial_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o by_o abstinence_n from_o diverse_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n without_o pre-meditation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n the_o work_n will_v prove_v more_o 1._o easy_a 2._o sweet_a and_o 3._o successful_a our_o bird_n our_o a_o heavy_a and_o slow_a sty_a bird_n buzzard-like_a heart_n can_v instant_o get_v upon_o the_o wing_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v often_o so_o deep_o plunge_v without_o more_o ado_n and_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o raise_v a_o great_a bell_n then_o to_o ring_v it_o after_o it_o be_v up_o and_o bring_v in_o motion_n so_o often_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o prepare_v it_o for_o spiritual_a duty_n then_o to_o perform_v they_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o if_o we_o can_v always_o maintain_v that_o heat_n we_o need_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o blow_v at_o the_o coal_n for_o recover_v of_o it_o but_o ah_o our_o stony_a heart_n be_v no_o soon_o remove_v from_o the_o fire_n but_o by_o degree_n they_o return_v to_o the_o r_o native_a coldness_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o other_o mean_n we_o make_v use_v of_o for_o preserve_v a_o pray_a disposition_n and_o for_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o that_o solemn_a work_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v too_o much_o cool_v and_o deadn_v through_o facility_n through_o constant_n and_o frequent_a exercise_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o preparation_n by_o do_v we_o be_v fit_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v better_o &_o with_o great_a facility_n disuse_a and_o too_o long_o bide_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o fire_n from_o heaven_n use_v to_o descend_v if_o the_o
if_o notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o thou_o can_v say_v i_o know_v i_o be_o in_o christ_n yet_o of_o thou_o serious_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o election_n sure_a if_o thou_o love_v he_o and_o careful_o abstain_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v he_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n thou_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a ps_n 119_o 6._o thou_o may_v draw_v nigh_o in_o faith_n and_o confident_o plead_v the_o promise_n thy_o childlike_a affection_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o beget_v this_o childlike_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n thou_o who_o have_v the_o love_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o son_n need_v not_o fear_v while_o thou_o draw_v nigh_o to_o thy_o kind_a father_n o_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o father_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o weighty_a question_n part._n 3._o chap._n 1._o but_o now_o let_v i_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v not_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v wrought_v these_o filial_a affection_n in_o thou_o unless_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o love_n of_o a_o son_n such_o fruit_n will_v not_o of_o itself_o arise_v and_o spring_v up_o in_o our_o barren_a desert_n and_o wilderness_n herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o he_o be_v the_o first_o lover_n and_o suitor_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o free_a love_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o 19_o why_o then_o be_v there_o fear_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o why_o do_v not_o thy_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n ver_fw-la 18._o 4._o if_o thy_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n yet_o continue_v i_o have_v one_o word_n more_o unto_o thou_o albeit_o i_o can_v excuse_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o extenuat_fw-la thy_o fault_n for_o thus_o harbour_v so_o long_o such_o thought_n of_o distrust_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o conceal_v the_o bowel_n and_o love_a kindnese_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o thy_o unbelief_n do_v only_o arise_v from_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o do_v not_o null_a thy_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o neither_o will_v it_o hinder_v its_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n to_o thou_o albeit_o the_o child_n in_o the_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n but_o will_v perhaps_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o will_v the_o father_n therefore_o disinherit_v such_o a_o son_n or_o will_v not_o his_o tender_a bowel_n the_o rather_o stir_v towards_o the_o child_n to_o pity_v and_o commpassionat_v he_o the_o more_o while_o he_o see_v he_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o ah_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o desertion_n and_o such_o darkness_n but_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v its_o heavenly_a father_n and_o will_v he_o therefore_o forget_v or_o disow_v his_o saint_n in_o such_o a_o forlorn_a case_n nay_o though_o we_o thus_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n his_o promise_n and_o watchful_a providence_n and_o that_o relation_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v towards_o such_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o he_o have_v still_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o father_n tam_fw-la paenit_fw-la tam_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la pius_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam-pate_a nemo_fw-la and_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o paternal_a care_n he_o will_v hear_v when_o thou_o cry_v to_o he_o albeit_o thou_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o interest_n in_o he_o indeed_o if_o thou_o do_v distrust_v his_o truth_n mercy_n and_o power_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v but_o since_o thou_o dare_v not_o once_o doubt_v of_o these_o but_o thy_o fear_n proceed_v only_o from_o thy_o own_o bowel_n because_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o nor_o so_o qualify_v as_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n 3.3_o love_n we_o may_v here_o apply_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n rom._n 3.3_o shall_v thy_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v necessary_n albeit_o several_a thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v for_o thy_o comfort_n may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v suspend_v because_o of_o thy_o distrust_n and_o jealousy_n you_o will_v say_v and_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o our_o god_n shall_v frown_v and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o season_n and_o shut_v out_o our_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr but_o where_o must_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v if_o you_o will_v be_v suspicious_a and_o fear_v without_o ground_n may_v not_o the_o lord_n answer_v you_o according_a to_o your_o fear_n and_o give_v you_o ground_n to_o complain_v but_o not_o of_o his_o word_n or_o blame_v or_o as_o if_o these_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v work_n but_o of_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o its_o distrust_n and_o unbelief_n if_o the_o child_n will_v reject_v those_o medicine_n the_o father_n have_v provide_v for_o cure_v his_o distemper_n he_o may_v just_o chide_v with_o and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o such_o a_o son_n but_o who_o dare_v limit_v the_o lord_n either_o as_o to_o time_n when_o how_o long_o or_o how_o often_o or_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n how_o far_o and_o what_o way_n he_o will_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o by_o what_o dispensation_n he_o will_v manifest_v his_o displeasure_n he_o may_v when_o he_o will_v disappoint_v thy_o fear_n and_o do_v beyond_o what_o thou_o can_v expect_v and_o thereby_o melt_v thy_o heart_n cure_v thy_o distemper_n and_o banish_v thy_o fear_n it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o the_o saint_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n even_o as_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o accommodation_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n 2._o obj._n there_o be_v such_o difficulty_n and_o debate_n concern_v the_o extent_n and_o meaning_n of_o temporal_a promise_n obj._n 2._o obj._n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v expect_v that_o weak_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o considerable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o certain_o believe_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o bond_n the_o content_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ans_fw-fr albeit_o there_o may_v be_v some_o controversy_n and_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o particular_a promise_n consider_v single_o and_o by_o themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n thou_o can_v desire_v that_o be_v not_o clear_o hold_v forth_o or_o comprehend_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o promise_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part_n 1._o chap._n 7._o sect._n 2._o and_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o particular_a hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n absolute_o and_o peremptory_o but_o only_o disjunctive_o that_o god_n will_v either_o give_v the_o particular_a in_o kind_n or_o the_o equivalent_a but_o better_a to_o we_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o season_n as_o have_v be_v there_o also_o show_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o any_o to_o question_v such_o a_o disjunction_n alternative_a may_v appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o require_v such_o a_o explicit_a particular_a and_o determinat_fw-la knowledge_n of_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n as_o we_o have_v now_o for_o explication_n describe_v but_o if_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n there_o be_v these_o two_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n viz._n 1._o a_o believe_a that_o god_n be_v and_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o if_o we_o confident_o expect_v a_o reward_n though_o we_o can_v peremptory_o determine_v what_o or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v nor_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a exigence_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o prayer_n will_v be_v shut_v out_o or_o such_o a_o supplicant_n send_v away_o empty_a albeit_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a regrate_a that_o we_o do_v not_o more_o clear_o and_o particular_o know_v what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n he_o have_v so_o full_o reveal_v his_o mind_n thereanent_a vet_z those_o weak_a and_o less-knowing_a christian_n need_v not_o fear_n if_o 1._o they_o have_v that_o
danger_n but_o when_o we_o see_v any_o temptation_n which_o be_v his_o scout_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o that_o we_o become_v not_o a_o prey_n to_o his_o temptation_n we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v mar._n 26.41_o there_o must_v be_v a_o reciprocal_a sequel_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v so_o we_o must_v pray_v and_o watch_v nay_o upon_o a_o special_a account_n we_o must_v watch_v after_o prayer_n that_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o ordinance_n may_v abide_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o that_o life_n vigour_n and_o heat_n which_o use_v to_o accompany_v the_o spiritual_a performance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n a_o cold_a catch_v after_o heat_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a if_o it_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o a_o watchful_a care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o prayer_n we_o must_v 2.8_o must_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n so_o after_o prayer_n we_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o that_o when_o we_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n we_o do_v not_o run_v to_o the_o 2.22_o the_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o mire_n to_o wallow_v in_o it_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.22_o the_o lord_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o who_o behave_v themselves_o ill_a in_o their_o do_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o though_o they_o cry_v micah_n 3.4_o if_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v nor_o answer_v we_o ps_n 66.18_o if_o the_o saint_n after_o they_o have_v pray_v and_o be_v wait_v for_o a_o answer_n return_v to_o folly_n god_n will_v not_o speak_v peace_n ps_n 85_o 8._o sin_n will_v make_v god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o draw_v back_o his_o hand_n isa_n 59.2_o if_o after_o we_o go_v from_o the_o king_n presence_n we_o disobey_v his_o command_n plot_v and_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o that_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o while_o he_o be_v look_v on_o what_o folly_n and_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v regard_v and_o answer_v these_o supplication_n we_o have_v present_v to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o this_o our_o case_n ah_o many_o desperate_a sinner_n deal_v no_o better_o with_o god_n than_o absolom_n with_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 14.30_o while_o the_o lord_n delay_n to_o answer_v their_o request_n they_o set_v his_o field_n on_o fire_n and_o set_v their_o face_n against_o the_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o think_v to_o break_v he_o with_o their_o ill_a deed_n who_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v by_o entreaty_n or_o else_o since_o they_o can_v help_v the_o matter_n either_o in_o revenge_n against_o god_n or_o to_o make_v a_o compensation_n to_o themselves_o they_o will_v 2.7_o will_v hos_fw-la 2.7_o follow_v after_o their_o lover_n and_o seek_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n that_o since_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o answer_v these_o desire_v they_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o sweet_a and_o wel-pleasing_a to_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n 3._o as_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o pray_v and_o watch_v so_o we_o must_v pray_v and_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o once_o to_o present_v our_o request_n but_o we_o must_v renew_v our_o suit_n and_o fortify_v our_o plea_n we_o must_v ask_v again_o and_o again_o we_o must_v not_o keep_v silence_n nor_o hold_v our_o peace_n nor_o give_v he_o any_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n isa_n 62.2_o till_o he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n thus_o the_o primitive_a church_n pray_v for_o peter_n enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n act._n 12.5_o and_o thou_o be_v allow_v and_o command_v to_o follow_v this_o course_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o shut_v and_o thou_o may_v get_v access_n to_o the_o king_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o will_v he_o will_v not_o chide_v with_o thou_o because_o of_o thy_o importunity_n and_o frequent_a address_n but_o he_o complain_v when_o we_o faint_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n isa_n 43.22_o and_o command_v we_o to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n rom._n 12.12_o eph._n 6.18_o colos_n 4.2_o 1_o thes_n 5.17_o and_o as_o in_o every_o thing_n so_o always_o to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o he_o and_o promise_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v phil._n 4.6_o 7._o luk._n 18.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o give_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v hypocrite_n cry_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a will_v not_o always_o call_v upon_o he_o job_n 27.9_o 10._o prayer_n be_v a_o wearisome_a burden_n to_o many_o which_o they_o must_v quick_o shake_v off_o and_o then_o for_o a_o pretence_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o he_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n any_o long_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v while_o he_o regrate_v we_o will_v not_o cry_v if_o we_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n a_o answer_n will_v certain_o come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v see_v chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o 4._o as_o we_o must_v be_v busy_a at_o the_o throne_n so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a at_o home_n as_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o what_o duty_n else_o he_o call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o forget_v our_o own_o work_n as_o we_o must_v continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n rom._n 12.12_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o mind_v our_o own_o as_o to_o forget_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o service_n v._o 11._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o subordination_n but_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o our_o work_n that_o must_v have_v the_o precedency_n but_o this_o may_v follow_v in_o its_o own_o place_n and_o in_o it_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n so_o we_o must_v be_v do_v ourselves_o prayer_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n nor_o give_v to_o we_o a_o super-sedeas_a from_o our_o work_n and_o labour_n if_o presb._n if_o with_fw-mi hieronym_n lib_n 1._o epis_fw-la 55._o marco_n presb._n any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v 2_o thes_n 3.10_o ah_o you_o will_v say_v may_v he_o not_o pray_v and_o shall_v a_o pray_a saint_n starve_v may_v he_o not_o eat_v ah_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o pray_v but_o prayer_n must_v not_o be_v pretend_v as_o a_o cloak_n for_o our_o negligence_n whosoever_o he_o be_v though_o a_o saint_n and_o fervent_a supplicant_n yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o he_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ora_fw-la &_o labora_fw-la prayer_n do_v not_o exclude_v our_o diligence_n and_o activity_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v 3_o pray_v valde_fw-la namque_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la sibi_fw-la necessario_fw-la congruunt_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la operatio_fw-la &_o operatione_n fulciatur_fw-la oratio_fw-la greg._n mor._n lib._n 18_o cap_n 3_o and_o work_v as_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n so_o we_o must_v put_v to_o our_o hand_n to_o our_o work_n on_o earth_n precibusque_fw-la manus_fw-la etc._n etc._n hence_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o allusion_n as_o i_o will_v think_v rather_o than_o intend_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o these_o word_n lam._n 3.41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n do_v viv_fw-mi do_v hinc_fw-la hierimias_fw-la ait_fw-la levemus_fw-la corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la cum_fw-la manibus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la corda_n vero_fw-la cum_fw-la manibus_fw-la levat_fw-la qui_fw-la orationem_fw-la svam_fw-la operibus_fw-la roborat_fw-la nam_fw-la quisquis_fw-la orat_fw-la sed_fw-la operari_fw-la dissimulat_fw-la cor_fw-la levat_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la non_fw-la levat_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregor_n moral_a lib._n 18_o cap_n 3_o &_o eisdem_fw-la pene_fw-la verbis_fw-la hieron_n in_o lam_n 3_o &_o bernard_n de_fw-fr moll_n ben_fw-mi viv_fw-mi tell_v we_o that_o such_o as_o pray_v and_o do_v not_o work_v do_v make_v a_o divorce_n and_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o the_o prophet_n have_v conjoin_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n but_o not_o their_o hand_n to_o god_n yea_o say_v provocat_n say_v orans_fw-la &_o non_fw-la operans_fw-la iram_fw-la provocat_n one_o he_o who_o pray_v and_o do_v not_o work_n do_v tempt_v and_o
of_o grace_n 1._o we_o may_v with_o the_o 11.14_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.14_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n appeal_v to_o nature_n itself_o do_v it_o not_o teach_v you_o to_o pray_v ask_v the_o brute_n the_o raven_n lion_n etc._n etc._n job_n 38.41_o ps_n 147.9_o ps_n 104.27_o ps_n 145.15_o not_o as_o if_o these_o unreasonable_a creature_n can_v know_v and_o worship_n god_n but_o because_o nature_n have_v teach_v they_o so_o much_o of_o this_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o can_v bear_v they_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o their_o burden_n and_o want_n they_o groan_v and_o cry_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o this_o voice_n and_o say_v now_o the_o poor_a creature_n be_v cry_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pity_v it_o ah_o shall_v the_o beast_n in_o their_o own_o way_n cry_v to_o god_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v silent_a have_v the_o lord_n elevate_v thou_o so_o far_o above_o these_o inferior_a creature_n and_o fit_v thou_o for_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o for_o a_o communion_n with_o himself_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o serve_v he_o according_o have_v he_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n and_o spiritual_a soul_n as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o brute_n a_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o natural_a desire_n and_o shall_v they_o cry_v to_o god_n with_o the_o one_o and_o not_o thou_o with_o the_o other_o but_o 2._o reason_n in_o man_n be_v of_o a_o deep_a reach_n then_o sensitive_a nature_n in_o the_o brute_n it_o not_o only_o see_v trouble_v and_o want_n at_o home_n but_o also_o can_v look_v up_o to_o the_o right_a treasure_n from_o whence_o a_o supply_n may_v be_v have_v thus_o 16._o thus_o ideo_fw-la apud_fw-la varias_fw-la hominum_fw-la nationes_fw-la quicunque_fw-la no_o nen_n aliquod_fw-la sibi_fw-la ducevirtute_fw-la vindicavere_fw-la circa_fw-la precum_fw-la crationumque_fw-la studiase_n exercucrunt_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la jndos_fw-la brachmanae_fw-la apud_fw-la persas_fw-la magi_n inter_fw-la graecos_n theologi_fw-la in_fw-la assyriis_fw-la chaldei_fw-la etc._n etc._n fran._n venet._n de_fw-fr harm_n mundi_fw-la cant_fw-la 3._o tun_n 6._o cap._n 15_o orare_fw-la nobis_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la plato_n porphyrius_n jamblicus_n &_o proclus_n docents_n totum_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la emneque_fw-la natione_fw-la divinis_fw-la precibus_fw-la dedâ—tum_fw-la suis_fw-la ibid._n cant_v 1._o toâ—_n 1_o cap._n 16._o heathen_n and_o pagan_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n can_v not_o only_o discern_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o their_o maker_n rom._n 1.20_o but_o also_o much_o of_o that_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o he_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o man_n natural_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v this_o homage_n and_o pay_v this_o tribute_n of_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n to_o the_o great_a king_n hence_o divine_v acknowledge_v prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o that_o natural_a worship_n which_o the_o law_n write_v on_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n do_v prescribe_v and_o deny_v and_o hence_o phocylides_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o pythagorean_n verse_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o plutarch_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n know_v to_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v zenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o general_n do_v clear_o comprehend_v our_o case_n none_o i_o think_v will_v deny_v pagan_n themselves_o do_v reckon_v this_o among_o the_o first_o and_o most_o undeniable_a principle_n of_o their_o theology_n and_o though_o for_o ordinary_a they_o do_v not_o improve_v this_o know_a principle_n nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o cry_n and_o challenge_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n convince_a they_o of_o the_o neglect_n and_o call_v they_o to_o go_v about_o this_o duty_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o calamity_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n hand_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o they_o will_v cry_v to_o he_o the_o most_o stupid_a stubborn_a and_o desperate_a wretch_n will_v then_o take_v he_o to_o his_o devotion_n it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o one_o he_o navigare_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la orara_fw-mi discat_fw-la navigare_fw-la who_o can_v pray_v let_v he_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o the_o storm_n will_v learn_v he_o this_o point_n of_o divinity_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v boisterous_a and_o the_o pagan_a mariner_n afraid_a they_o will_v not_o only_o practice_v but_o preach_v this_o point_n with_o much_o zeal_n and_o tenderness_n what_o mean_v thou_o o_o sleeper_n say_v they_o to_o jonah_n arise_v call_v upon_o thy_o god_n jon._n 1.6_o thus_o all_o be_v teach_v and_o may_v learn_v their_o duty_n but_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n have_v many_o other_o monitor_n and_o instructer_n they_o meet_v with_o many_o voice_n call_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n where_o can_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n but_o there_o thou_o may_v behold_v a_o teacher_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n point_v out_o the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n the_o lord_n do_v call_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n but_o alas_o who_o have_v 6.10_o have_v isa_n 6.10_o ear_n to_o hear_v when_o he_o speak_v or_o a_o heart_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v and_o 1._o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o line_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o hold_v not_o forth_o some_o one_o or_o other_o motive_n hereunto_o 1._o 3._o 1._o mat._n 7.7_o 3._o precept_n and_o command_n shall_v chase_v thou_o who_o be_v of_o thyself_o so_o weak_a and_o not_o 3.5_o not_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o sufficient_a for_o one_o good_a thought_n in_o to_o he_o of_o who_o be_v all_o our_o sufficiency_n and_o who_o only_o can_v strengthen_v and_o enable_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o 16.23_o the_o joh._n 16.23_o promise_n cry_v to_o thou_o o_o make_v haste_n do_v not_o linger_v run_v to_o the_o throne_n the_o blessing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o midwifery_n of_o prayer_n 3._o 10.25_o 3._o jer._n 10.25_o threaten_n shall_v drive_v thou_o into_o the_o provoke_v majesty_n to_o deprecat_fw-la his_o wrath_n to_o cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o to_o beg_v a_o pardon_n that_o none_o of_o those_o evil_n thy_o sin_n have_v deserve_v may_v befall_v thou_o 4._o challenge_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o we_o to_o day_n what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o ancient_a people_n be_v 43.21_o 22._o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n but_o thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n 5._o every_o passage_n of_o providence_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n shall_v make_v thou_o say_v lord_n etc._n lord_n ps_n 78.6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n teach_v i_o to_o improve_v aright_o what_o be_v 17._o be_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o record_v in_o the_o sacred_a volumn_n for_o my_o instruction_n comfort_n or_o humiliation_n that_o i_o may_v fear_v and_o reverence_v thy_o great_a name_n and_o may_v not_o become_v a_o unfruitful_a hearer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o god_n work_n and_o dispensation_n towards_o thou_o and_o the_o present_a generation_n do_v join_v with_o his_o word_n 1._o all_o thy_o want_n danger_n 50.15_o danger_n ps_n 50.15_o trouble_n difficulty_n and_o temptation_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o thy_o relation_n and_o of_o god_n people_n wheresoever_o do_v invite_v thou_o to_o run_v to_o the_o full_a treasure_n for_o a_o supply_n to_o run_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o a_o remedy_n to_o run_v to_o the_o rock_n of_o strength_n and_o defence_n and_o to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o deliver_v on_o who_o thou_o may_v cast_v all_o thy_o burden_n 63.7_o burden_n ps_n 17.8_o ps_n 36.7_o ps_n 57.1_o ps_n 63.7_o rest_v secure_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o great_a calamity_n 2._o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o enjoyment_n personal_a or_o public_a do_v summon_v thou_o as_o to_o pay_v the_o 50.15_o the_o ps_n 50.15_o tribute_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o great_a and_o liberal_a giver_n so_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o improve_v these_o many_o talent_n our_o master_n have_v entrust_v we_o with_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v 5._o may_v 1_o tim_n 4.4_o 5._o prove_v blessing_n indeed_o and_o may_v not_o be_v give_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o in_o wrath_n and_o so_o become_v snare_n and_o woeful_a temptation_n 3._o all_o the_o good_a we_o expect_v or_o desire_v to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 7.7_o other_o ezek._n 36.37_o mat._n 7.7_o complain_v
not_o pray_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n after_o that_o manner_n we_o pray_v for_o temporal_n page_n 222_o a_o three_o evasion_n confute_v page_n 223_o whether_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o become_v a_o snare_n ibid._n and_o yet_o the_o adequat_fw-la cause_n why_o temporal_n shall_v not_o be_v ask_v absolute_o be_v not_o because_o they_o may_v do_v we_o hurt_v and_o become_v snare_n page_n 225_o as_o to_o spiritual_n we_o may_v ask_v the_o thing_n and_o the_o condition_n though_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v conditional_o page_n 226_o whether_o we_o shall_v submit_v and_o be_v content_a with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n page_n 227_o we_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o our_o own_o bowel_n page_n 230_o how_o we_o shall_v desire_v spiritual_a and_o how_o temporal_a mercy_n page_n 231_o sect._n iii_o for_o who_o shall_v we_o pray_v page_n 232_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o ibid._n we_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o popish_a doctrine_n confute_v page_n 233_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a the_o rhemist_n confute_v page_n 240_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o sin_v unto_o death_n page_n 239_o 249_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o reprobat_n as_o such_o page_n 241_o whether_o in_o our_o prayer_n for_o other_o we_o may_v add_v this_o proviso_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n page_n 242_o 268_o whether_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o may_v add_v this_o clause_n especial_o for_o believer_n page_n 244_o if_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o page_n 246_o whether_o the_o reprobat_fw-la upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n decree_n and_o purpose_n never_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n page_n 247_o whether_o a_o prohibition_n add_v to_o a_o know_a decree_n shall_v lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o page_n 249_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n between_o those_o who_o be_v already_o cast_v into_o hell_n and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n though_o they_o be_v reprobat_fw-la page_n 254_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o in_o faith_n page_n 255_o some_o distinction_n for_o prevent_a objection_n with_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n page_n 257_o whether_o we_o may_v love_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 259_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n page_n 260_o distinction_n bring_v by_o some_o divine_n examine_v and_o reject_v ibid._n some_o argument_n for_o this_o conclusion_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o objection_n page_n 262_o we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v mercy_n to_o all_o this_o generation_n page_n 264_o 272_o how_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n lie_v upon_o every_o saint_n page_n 264_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o incorrigible_a enemy_n page_n 268_o objection_n answer_v page_n 269_o whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_n dictat_fw-la a_o prayer_n for_o a_o reprobat_fw-la and_o whether_o christ_n while_o on_o earth_n pray_v for_o such_o page_n 269_o whether_o we_o may_v ask_v any_o mercy_n in_o christ_n name_n for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o page_n 271_o a_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n page_n 272_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o relation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o place_n of_o our_o abode_n for_o and_o with_o our_o family_n page_n 274_o especial_o for_o such_o of_o those_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n page_n 277_o as_o pastor_n must_v pray_v for_o their_o flock_n so_o they_o for_o pastor_n and_o because_o too_o few_o do_v mind_n their_o duty_n it_o be_v press_v by_o several_a motive_n page_n 279_o the_o general_a point_n with_o its_o several_a branch_n press_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n page_n 286_o the_o saint_n prayer_n the_o church-treasury_n page_n 295_o if_o thou_o pray_v not_o for_o thyself_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o will_v not_o profit_v thou_o page_n 296_o chap._n viii_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o christ_n name_n page_n 298_o we_o lie_v under_o a_o twofold_a incapacity_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v remove_v both_o page_n 299_o three_o ground_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n page_n 300_o though_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n page_n 301_o what_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n ibid._n why_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n page_n 304_o how_o gospel_n mystery_n be_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n page_n 308_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n be_v a_o medium_n between_o ignorance_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n page_n 309_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v then_o necessary_a page_n 310_o the_o gentile_n not_o leave_v without_o a_o testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n page_n 312_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n page_n 313_o of_o their_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n with_o four_o degree_n of_o explicit_a faith_n from_o suarez_n ibid._n de_fw-fr necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la page_n 315_o whether_o any_o obtain_v for_o christ_n sake_n who_o do_v not_o know_v his_o name_n nor_o ask_v for_o his_o sake_n page_n 316_o whether_o the_o jew_n do_v tender_a up_o their_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 318_o whether_o the_o disciple_n do_v express_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n before_o his_o death_n page_n 320_o whether_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o habitual_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n page_n 321_o whether_o temporal_n must_v be_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n ibid._n a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n christ_n our_o altar_n and_o priest_n his_o work_n constant_a and_o equal_a page_n 329_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 328_o prayer_n the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v the_o heaven_n page_n 329_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n page_n 330_o whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v yet_o but_o under_o some_o legal_a preparation_n and_o on_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n may_v meet_v with_o acceptance_n page_n 332_o how_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v page_n 333_o mr._n baxter_n interpret_v page_n 336_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 1._o to_o actuat_fw-la 2._o to_o strengthen_v 3._o to_o direct_a 4._o to_o encourage_v page_n 337_o there_o be_v many_o impediment_n both_o from_o within_o and_o without_o page_n 338_o the_o spirit_n help_v 1._o to_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a object_n 2._o to_o propose_v right_a end_n 3._o to_o pray_v aright_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n etc._n etc._n page_n 340_o our_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n admit_v a_o latitude_n between_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o probable_a expectation_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a hope_n page_n 345_o a_o word_n of_o rebuke_n 1._o to_o the_o presume_v justiciary_a 2._o to_o the_o blasphemous_a atheist_n page_n 346_o a_o word_n 1._o of_o encouragement_n 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o saint_n page_n 348_o whether_o satan_n work_v immediate_o or_o only_o mediate_o on_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n page_n 351_o argument_n for_o a_o immediate_a impression_n page_n 352_o how_o satan_n represent_v object_n to_o the_o mind_n page_n 353_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o have_v power_n over_o it_o to_o bow_v and_o turn_v it_o page_n 355_o what_o be_v that_o vail_v the_o lord_n have_v draw_v over_o the_o heart_n page_n 356_o satan_n immediate_a access_n to_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o discourage_v the_o saint_n page_n 360_o we_o be_v not_o enough_o sensible_a of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o tender_a care_n towards_o we_o in_o keep_v this_o roar_a lion_n in_o ironchain_n ibid._n yet_o satan_n power_n and_o malice_n must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o cloak_n to_o excuse_v or_o extenuat_fw-la our_o sin_n page_n 361_o whether_o all_o sin_n flow_v from_o satan_n temptation_n page_n 362_o and_o whether_o all_o good_a proceed_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o good_a angel_n page_n 367_o the_o consideration_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o malice_n shall_v make_v we_o first_o humble_a second_o sober_a and_o watchful_a three_o to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n fourthly_a frequent_a in_o prayer_n five_o thankful_a page_n 564_o it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n that_o satan_n
tempt_v we_o but_o that_o we_o comply_v with_o his_o temptation_n page_n 365_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v what_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n good_a page_n 369_o some_o think_v that_o satan_n can_v assume_v the_o perfect_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n which_o certain_o hold_v proportionable_o in_o his_o spiritual_a transformation_n ibid._n four_o crooked_a design_n of_o his_o inmoving_a to_o what_o be_v good_a ibid._n his_o motion_n to_o good_a difference_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o first_o the_o matter_n second_o the_o end_n three_o the_o manner_n fourthly_a the_o rule_n five_o the_o time_n and_o sixthly_a the_o effect_n page_n 373_o a_o word_n of_o use_n page_n 380_o some_o character_n whereby_o divine_a motion_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o natural_a and_o moral_a motion_n page_n 381_o whether_o the_o unconverted_a may_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6.4_o 5_o page_z 388_o a_o word_n of_o application_n page_n 394_o part_n ii_o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v perpetual_a page_n 397_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a church_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o work_n do_v however_o it_o be_v do_v ibid._n we_o will_v take_v heed_n what_o prayer_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n page_n 398_o 401._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o part_n with_o its_o division_n page_n 399_o chap._n i._n some_o previous_a qualification_n and_o pre-requisits_a as_o first_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o in_o dispense_n of_o favour_n be_v a_o most_o considerable_a circumstance_n page_n 401_o second_o our_o walk_n and_o conversation_n must_v be_v regular_a and_o answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n engagement_n and_o relation_n page_n 407_o three_o and_o more_o direct_o we_o will_v maintain_v a_o spiritual_a and_o pray_a disposition_n page_n 409_o four_o we_o shall_v actual_o prepare_v for_o the_o work_n pagan_n will_v prepare_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n page_n 410_o here_o 1._o exercise_n and_o frequency_n 2._o watch_a 3._o meditation_n be_v require_v page_n 411_o five_o we_o must_v propound_v a_o right_a end_n page_n 415_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a end_n viz._n 1._o sinful_a 2._o natural_a 3._o moral_a 4._o spiritual_a page_n 417_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v a_o subordinat_a end_n page_n 418_o how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o creature_n be_v idolise_v and_o make_v our_o ultimat_fw-la end_n page_n 419_o 421_o whether_o we_o shall_v always_o actual_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 423_o a_o word_n of_o use_n page_n 425_o chap._n ii_o some_o concomitant_a qualification_n of_o prayer_n page_n 426_o sect._n i._n first_o attention_n papist_n deny_v its_o necessity_n plead_v for_o a_o virtual_a attention_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n page_n 427_o the_o popish_a tergiversation_n page_n 429_o their_o self-conviction_n page_n 431_o second_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n what_o kind_n of_o fear_n here_o require_v and_o what_o its_o object_n pag_n 425_o three_o humility_n pag_n 436_o the_o popish_a arrogancy_n their_o abominable_a doctrine_n concern_v merit_n their_o confession_n and_o mock_v of_o god_n pag_n 419_o 437_o what_o this_o humility_n import_v pag_n 439_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o rather_o the_o foundation_n of_o confidence_n and_o filial_a boldness_n pag_n 440_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o humility_n as_o to_o any_o considerable_a measure_n pag_n 441_o four_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o what_o it_o import_v ibid._n five_o importunity_n fervency_n and_o zeal_n pag_n 442_o a_o fervent_a supplicant_n will_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_z first_o delay_n second_o threaten_n three_o command_n or_o fourthly_a reproach_n pag_n 447_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o reverend_a divine_a pray_v desperate_o and_o why_o ibid._n why_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v seraphim_n pag_n 446_o the_o christian_n motto_n nil_fw-la obiter_fw-la pag_n 450_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v importunate_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n page_n 452_o witch_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n backward_o and_o too_o many_o titular_a christian_n imitat_fw-la they_o herein_o ibid._n six_o watchfulness_n page_n 453_o seven_o constancy_n and_o frequency_n page_n 454_o the_o beggar_n must_v wait_v till_o a_o alm_n come_v and_o not_o give_v over_o page_n 456_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o another_z to_z weary_a in_o prayer_n page_n 457_o sect._n ii_o eight_o faith_n page_n 459_o the_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o noble_a effect_n of_o faith_n page_n 460_o what_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n import_v page_n 461_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a as_o it_o be_v kind_a of_o faith_n here_o require_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o page_n 462_o what_o positive_o it_o be_v page_n 464_o 471_o divine_n usual_o insist_v rather_o upon_o its_o pre-requisits_a then_o on_o that_o which_o proper_o import_v page_n 464_o what_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o papist_n plead_v for_o page_n 465_o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o main_a assertion_n page_n 466_o whether_o faith_n can_v assure_v the_o supplicant_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v the_o particular_a in_o kind_n page_n 470_o what_o good_a come_v by_o prayer_n in_o answer_n to_o our_o particular_a desire_n when_o we_o obtain_v not_o what_o be_v ask_v page_n 472_o whether_o we_o must_v doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n page_n 469_o seven_o fruit_n of_o prayer_n from_o bellarmin_n that_o patron_n of_o lip-devotion_n page_n 473_o prayer_n will_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o present_a something_o suitable_a to_o our_o exigence_n need_n and_o present_a condition_n page_n 475_o the_o lord_n always_o give_v either_o the_o mercy_n in_o kind_n or_o what_o be_v better_o for_o we_o page_n 477_o eight_o argument_n for_o confirm_v this_o certain_a though_o little_o belive_v point_n ibid._n if_o we_o have_v get_v many_o of_o our_o desire_n we_o have_v be_v undo_v page_n 481_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o expediency_n annex_v and_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o full_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a then_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a page_n 483_o three_o case_n which_o will_v appear_v not_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o non-expediency_a first_o when_o we_o pray_v against_o sin_n second_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o three_o for_o the_o church_n and_o public_a mercy_n page_n 484_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o ibid._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o page_n 486_o whether_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n be_v no_o less_o require_v than_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v put_v up_o for_o unbeliever_n ibid._n what_o kind_n of_o faith_n shall_v we_o act_v in_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o what_o be_v its_o object_n page_n 489_o objection_n answer_v 1._o i_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n then_o may_v i_o be_v confident_a that_o my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v page_n 494_o 2._o obj._n it_o be_v hard_a for_o weak_a believer_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n page_n 497_o 3._o obj._n the_o promise_n as_o divine_n usual_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n page_n 498_o some_o ground_n for_o strengthen_v and_o support_v our_o faith_n as_o first_o the_o lord_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o tender_a bowel_n page_n 500_o second_o his_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n page_n 503_o medina_n his_o impious_a gloss_n or_o rather_o his_o blasphemous_a deny_v and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o lord_n fidelity_n ibid._n how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o our_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o page_n 505_o three_o his_o infinite_a power_n page_n 508_o whether_o the_o lord_n now_o work_v any_o miracle_n or_o the_o equivalent_a ibid._n four_o that_o name_n and_o title_n the_o lord_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n page_n 510_o five_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o person_n and_o prayer_n as_o have_v meet_v with_o success_n page_n 511_o sixthly_a the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n who_o only_o be_v fit_a judge_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n page_n 513_o seven_o the_o many_o and_o bind_a relation_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n stand_v towards_o the_o saint_n the_o tender_a bowel_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n their_o proper_a
affection_n of_o other_o yet_o i_o have_v know_v not_o a_o few_o who_o as_o for_o natural_a part_n have_v be_v repute_v weak_a and_o simple_a and_o who_o have_v have_v no_o great_a dexterity_n in_o worldly_a affair_n yet_o have_v be_v eminent_a not_o only_o for_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n rom._n 8.26_o help_v their_o infirmity_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o by_o enlarge_n their_o heart_n with_o holy_a desire_n but_o also_o order_v these_o desire_n and_o supply_v fit_a and_o pertinent_a word_n for_o express_v of_o they_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o hearer_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n want_v this_o gift_n as_o to_o any_o considerable_a measure_n who_o albeit_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o with_o submisson_n complain_v to_o god_n because_o of_o this_o infirmity_n yet_o need_v not_o be_v too_o much_o discourage_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o bestow_v on_o they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o upon_o some_o other_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n what_o though_o thou_o can_v but_o sigh_v with_o the_o needy_a psal_n 12.5_o and_o groan_v with_o the_o prisoner_n psal_n 102.20_o what_o though_o thou_o can_v but_o chatter_v as_o a_o cran_n and_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n be_v 38.14.5_o the_o lord_n can_v read_v and_o understand_v that_o hand-writting_a he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o abrupt_a and_o break_a word_n proceed_v from_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o will_v perform_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o disconsolat_a one_o as_o for_o the_o two_o latter_a consideration_n there_o be_v a_o usual_a mistake_n on_o both_o hand_n carnal_a heart_n who_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o duty_n look_v on_o prayer_n as_o a_o mean_a and_o the_o saint_n who_o there_fw-mi not_o omit_v their_o duty_n too_o often_o forget_v the_o reward_n these_o who_o ask_v amiss_o and_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n yet_o will_v use_v prayer_n as_o a_o charm_n and_o spell_n they_o fear_v no_o evil_a because_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n every_o day_n and_o the_o true_a israelit_n who_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v so_o trade_n with_o heaven_n as_o if_o a_o storm_n do_v always_o follow_v they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o as_o if_o their_o vessel_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o pirate_n and_o thus_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o must_v hazard_v and_o send_v many_o pack_n to_o sea_n yet_o they_o expect_v not_o ever_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o again_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n pity_v such_o and_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n yet_o often_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o while_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v with_o many_o contrair_a blast_n because_o of_o their_o diffidence_n that_o though_o their_o ship_n come_v safe_a to_o shore_n at_o length_n yet_o the_o voyage_n prove_v uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a and_o a_o considerable_a time_n may_v intervene_v before_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o return_n thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o prayer_n under_o all_o these_o four_o respect_n but_o o_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o bless_v these_o weak_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v helpful_a for_o prevent_v a_o divorce_n where_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o union_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n pour_v out_o upon_o we_o and_o may_v 2._o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o order_v &_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o may_v 3._o be_v so_o enable_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o that_o 4._o we_o may_v go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v his_o face_n in_o vain_a that_o thus_o grace_n may_v sanctify_v our_o gift_n and_o success_n may_v accompany_v our_o work_n that_o albeit_o to_o our_o apprehension_n there_o must_v still_o be_v a_o distinction_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o separation_n but_o that_o in_o all_o our_o supplication_n these_o may_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o may_v be_v real_o unite_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prosecute_v the_o difference_n any_o further_a only_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v we_o will_v add_v a_o word_n by_o way_n of_o remedy_n for_o cure_v or_o prevent_v what_o may_v be_v find_v want_v or_o amiss_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o to_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o consideration_n look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v 8.26.27_o can_v rom._n 8.26.27_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o prayer_n hold_v forth_o under_o several_a scripture_n expression_n parallel_v for_o prevent_a mistake_n math._n 7.7_o 8._o ask_v and_o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v jam._n 1.6_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v and_o 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n divers_a name_n and_o expression_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o mere_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a must_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a for_o clear_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o here_o to_o ponder_v a_o little_a the_o different_a way_n whereby_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n especial_o since_o such_o a_o view_n in_o the_o porch_n some_o brief_a observation_n for_o explication_n be_v intermix_v may_v help_v to_o prevent_v a_o double_a mistake_n the_o one_o of_o carnal_a heart_n who_o because_o they_o find_v prayer_n some_o time_n hold_v forth_o under_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o great_a difficulty_n seriousness_n and_o diligence_n as_o to_o ask_v seek_v call_v cry_v knock_z etc._n etc._n be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o further_o trouble_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v utter_v some_o few_o word_n in_o a_o formal_a way_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o godly_a hear_n of_o such_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n such_o fervency_n watchfulness_n perseverance_n wrestle_v weep_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o draw_v hard_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v yet_o pray_v acceptable_o albeit_o now_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v at_o any_o length_n to_o these_o material_a case_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o give_v some_o clear_n to_o these_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v set_v before_o both_o the_o presume_a atheist_n and_o the_o tender_a christian_a what_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v prove_v a_o remedy_n to_o both_o if_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v these_o scripture_n together_o and_o thus_o seek_v after_o the_o sense_n carnal_a man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o lip-labour_n be_v no_o prayer_n and_o the_o godly_a who_o offer_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v not_o such_o enlarge_a affection_n zeal_n and_o continuance_n as_o some_o of_o god_n child_n upon_o special_a occasion_n have_v have_v and_o as_o this_o parallel_n may_v now_o be_v helpful_a to_o that_o purpose_n so_o it_o may_v give_v some_o light_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o case_n more_o full_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o here_o chap._n 4._o 1._o we_o will_v begin_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o great_a difficulty_n and_o thus_o to_o pray_v 1._o be_v but_o to_o ask_v mat._n 7.7_o o_o but_o stay_v a_o little_a fond_a atheist_n and_o remember_v not_o every_o one_o who_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v._o 21._o thou_o must_v then_o be_v a_o doer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o asker_n and_o thou_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v and_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o single_a mind_n ja._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o thy_o end_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a for_o many_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o ja._n 4.3_o
omues_fw-la i._n e._n quatuorgenera_fw-la orationum_fw-la ibi_fw-la enumerata_fw-la debe_fw-la â—â—_o conjungi_fw-la petitioni_fw-la ut_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o efficax_n sit_v ideo_fw-la etiam_fw-la censentur_fw-la quasi_fw-la quatuor_fw-la part_n complentes_fw-la &_o constituentes_fw-la integrum_fw-la officium_fw-la orandi_fw-la fran._n swarez_n ad_fw-la 2.2_o a_o quaest_n 81._o ad_fw-la 100_o de_fw-la stat._n rel._n tom._n 2._o tract_n 4._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 4.8_o licet_fw-la oratio_fw-la plurium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la actus_fw-la includaâ—_n omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la orationis_fw-la nomen_fw-la participant_fw-la ibid._n in_o primo_fw-la cap._n lib._n 2._o vid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 8_o 9_o swarez_n speak_v integration_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o ought_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o its_o definition_n yet_o since_o they_o make_v we_o two_o distinct_a head_n of_o practical_a divinity_n and_o here_o fall_v in_o only_a as_o accessory_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o will_v refer_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n purpose_v now_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o prayer_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a acception_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v vvn_n from_o confession_n thanksgiving_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v import_n deo_fw-la import_n et_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la definiente_fw-la damasceno_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la est_fw-la petitio_fw-la decentium_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ask_v or_o petition_n and_o thus_o say_v scribunt_fw-la say_v swarez_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n 8._o ipsa_fw-la ergo_fw-la petitio_fw-la propriissimo_fw-la &_o speciali_fw-la modo_fw-la oratio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la censent_fw-la d._n thom._n bon._n &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la scribunt_fw-la swarez_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o prayer_n for_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v always_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o whosoever_o say_v he_o have_v write_v of_o prayer_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o this_o signification_n and_o the_o word_n prayer_n in_o our_o language_n can_v without_o great_a impropriety_n be_v apply_v to_o signify_v any_o other_o thing_n chap._n iu._n in_o what_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n prayer_n do_v principal_o consist_v psal_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v concern_v that_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o occupo_fw-la the_o quod_fw-la locum_fw-la generis_fw-la occupo_fw-la first_o word_n of_o the_o desinition_n while_o prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v inquire_v in_o what_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v prayer_n direct_o formal_o and_o principal_o consist_v by_o which_o question_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o voice_n as_o if_o it_o may_v not_o concur_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n wherefore_o be_v the_o tongue_n call_v our_o glory_n ps_n 57.8_o and_o 108.1_o and_o 30.12_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o glorify_v its_o maker_n in_o praise_v of_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o though_o it_o must_v join_v in_o the_o work_n yet_o it_o can_v give_v life_n and_o be_v unto_o it_o that_o must_v flow_v from_o another_o fountain_n after_o which_o we_o now_o inquire_v and_o therefore_o while_o prayer_n be_v divide_v in_o mental_a and_o vocal_a the_o last_o trust_n include_v and_o suppose_v the_o former_a else_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n lip_n labour_n be_v not_o prayer_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o can_v petition_v and_o ask_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o must_v also_o include_v the_o last_o ans_fw-fr among_o man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o society_n no_o ask_n nor_o grant_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n by_o the_o voice_n or_o outward_a gesture_n but_o we_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o 28.9_o who_o 1._o chr._n 28.9_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o espi_v they_o 139.2_o they_o ps_n 139.2_o afar_o off_o before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v to_o ourselves_o without_o a_o interpreter_n this_o 8._o this_o estque_fw-la haec_fw-la significatio_fw-la communis_fw-la mentali_fw-la &_o vocali_fw-la orationi_fw-la quia_fw-la utroque_fw-la mode_n petitio_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la swar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o sect_n 8._o swarez_n grant_v and_o i_o think_v none_o of_o the_o papist_n these_o patron_n of_o lip_n devotion_n will_v deny_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o queree_n the_o roman_a casuist_n and_o schoolman_n follow_v their_o patron_n 1._o patron_n thom._n 22_o quaest_n 83._o art_n 1._o thomas_n affirm_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o of_o the_o will._n their_o ground_n be_v frivolous_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v unless_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o these_o luxuriant_a wit_n 1._o it_o belong_v say_v corp._n say_v loc._n cit_fw-la in_o corp._n thomas_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o to_o command_v so_o also_o to_o inferiorem_fw-la to_o ita_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la superiorem_fw-la sicut_fw-la imperium_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la petition_n and_o ask_v ans_fw-fr whatever_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o command_v and_o set_v a_o work_n the_o rest_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o heart_n present_v its_o desire_n and_o so_o the_o will_n must_v draw_v up_o the_o supplication_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n but_o we_o may_v far_o more_o probable_o lay_v down_o the_o contradictory_n supposition_n and_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o understanding_n as_o elsewhere_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v at_o great_a length_n but_o to_o the_o will_n as_o the_o mistress_n and_o superior_a to_o command_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n o_o but_o 2._o say_v deo_fw-la say_v lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o dub_v 2._o greg._n nyss_n or._n 1._o de_fw-fr or._n dom._n chrysost_n lib._n de_fw-fr orand_fw-fr deum_fw-la dicuut_n orationem_fw-la esse_fw-la colloquium_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la lessius_fw-la prayer_n be_v locution_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n thus_o the_o father_n have_v define_v prayer_n a_o conference_n with_o god_n but_o nothing_o within_o we_o except_o the_o understanding_n can_v entertain_v that_o conference_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a in_o prayer_n we_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n we_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o pour_v out_o 〈◊〉_d complaint_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a conference_n in_o which_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affliction_n be_v principal_o employ_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v and_o especial_o regard_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o and_o therefore_o whenever_o the_o psalmist_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n either_o to_o pray_v or_o praise_n he_o look_v main_o to_o his_o heart_n know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o speaker_n that_o will_v get_v a_o hear_n and_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n set_v a_o work_n unless_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v employ_v ps_n 9.1_o ps_n 111.1_o ps_n 119.145_o ps_n 138.1_o ps_n 86.12_o &c_n &c_n and_o only_o that_o man_n to_o he_o iâ—_n the_o bless_a man_n that_o seek_v god_n whether_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n ps_n 119.2_o the_o heart_n have_v a_o voice_n which_o god_n well_o understand_v and_o will_v hear_v when_o all_o other_o messenger_n be_v send_v away_o empty_a we_o have_v a_o sweet_a though_o short_a dialogue_n ps_n 27.8_o the_o lord_n begin_v and_o draw_v on_o the_o discourse_n with_o a_o kindly_a invitation_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n but_o who_o make_v answer_v o_o say_v these_o learned_a rabbi_n the_o heart_n and_o will_n can_v speak_v nay_o but_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n i_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o axiom_n my_o heart_n must_v make_v the_o reply_n my_o 〈◊〉_d my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v among_o our_o divine_n i_o find_v not_o this_o question_n move_v but_o i_o know_v schoolman_n know_v only_a dan._n til._n once_o we_o than_o arminian_n and_o afterward_o i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o his_o syntagdisp_n de_fw-fr precseemeâ—b_n to_o join_v with_o the_o schoolman_n none_o of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o join_v with_o d._n 14._o d._n oratio_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la religiosa_fw-la representatio_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la ames_n med._n theol._n cap._n 9_o &_o the_o case_z con_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o ames_n while_o he_o describe_v prayer_n a_o religious_a present_v of_o our_o will_n before_o god_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n differ_v not_o from_o
lord_n will_v incline_v his_o ear_n he_o will_v hearken_v and_o give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n ps_n 12.5_o be_v .._o 38.5.14_o argument_n 8_o 8._o that_o summary_n and_o comprehensive_a abridgement_n that_o brief_a re-capitulation_a and_o conclusion_n of_o prayer_n amen_o as_o it_o do_v express_v our_o confidence_n so_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o wish_v and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v edw._n leigh_n cri._n sac_fw-la nov_fw-mi test_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la orationis_fw-la seu_fw-la preci_fw-la pagu_n in_o rad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leigh_n with_o utinam_fw-la fiat_fw-la mat._n 6.13_o rev._n 22.20_o 21._o and_o by_o we_o it_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o so_o be_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o abrigement_n and_o close_a of_o prayer_n do_v thus_o import_v the_o wish_v and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o whole_a unless_o we_o will_v make_v prayer_n become_v like_o that_o monster_n describe_v by_o the_o etc._n the_o horatius_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poet._n humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la pictor_fw-la equinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n poet_n who_o member_n be_v so_o disproportion_v unlike_a and_o dissimilar_v that_o they_o can_v not_o except_o it_o be_v by_o poet_n and_o painter_n who_o have_v liberty_n to_o feign_v and_o devise_v what_o they_o will_v be_v join_v together_o argument_n 9_o 9_o if_o we_o will_v rest_v on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o exegesis_n and_o exposition_n rom._n 10.1_o if_o by_o prayer_n we_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v we_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n be_v as_o synonyma_fw-la hold_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n desire_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n but_o what_o need_v we_o disput_n while_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o clear_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la resolve_v the_o question_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o who_o well_o know_v how_o to_o give_v thing_n their_o right_a name_n call_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v prayer_n jer._n 29.12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o and_o never_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n o_o then_o take_v heed_n when_o thou_o approach_v the_o throne_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gad_v abroad_o after_o this_o or_o that_o trifle_n while_o thou_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o thy_o heart_n with_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n thou_o can_v not_o speak_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a if_o it_o be_v silent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v and_o therefore_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o special_o when_o thou_o be_v pray_v thou_o shall_v keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o what_o come_v out_o of_o it_o may_v prove_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n prov._n 4.23_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n who_o shall_v and_o who_o may_v not_o pray_v jam_fw-la 1.6_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v 45.22_o hand_n 45.22_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n with_o tear_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o your_o eye_n and_o your_o supplication_n in_o your_o hand_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o question_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o three_o rank_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o these_o who_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o this_o exercise_n 2._o to_o these_o who_o once_o be_v capable_a but_o now_o be_v not_o and_o 3._o to_o those_o who_o now_o be_v but_o ere_o it_o belong_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o according_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n sect._n 1_o who_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v how_o 7.25_o how_o heb._n 7.25_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a 8.26_o holy_a rom._n 8.26_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o each_o of_o these_o three_o member_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o other_o two_o as_o to_o the_o first_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o exercise_n either_o because_o it_o be_v below_o he_o or_o because_o it_o be_v above_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v below_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o sphere_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o pray_v 1._o then_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o confute_v the_o foolish_a 52._o foolish_a figmentum_fw-la anile_fw-la turcarum_fw-la &_o judaeorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nugantur_fw-la deum_fw-la certas_fw-la habere_fw-la precum_fw-la formulas_fw-la quas_fw-la certis_fw-la horis_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebuâ—_n recitet_fw-la gerhard_n har_z cap._n 179._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1116._o damnamus_fw-la thalmudistas_n &_o mahumedanes_n qui_fw-la affirmant_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la orare_fw-la tilen_v disp_n 49._o thes_n 52._o conceit_n of_o those_o dreamer_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o rehearse_v so_o often_o every_o day_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v to_o who_o and_o for_o what_o shall_v god_n pray_v have_v he_o any_o superior_a or_o equal_a who_o he_o shall_v supplicat_fw-la and_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o want_v any_o thing_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o happiness_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.26.27_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v their_o advocate_n here_o advocate_n which_o while_o apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 2._o â—_o be_v render_v advocate_n and_o why_o not_o also_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 14.16_o and_o joh._n 26.7_o ans_fw-fr the_o learned_a gerhard_n have_v call_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v pray_v harm_n evang._n cap._n 179._o yet_o cap._n 176._o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n do_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o yea_o with_o groan_n postulare_fw-la 930._o postulare_fw-la gerh_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 176_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 930._o &_o gemitus_fw-la suos_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interponere_fw-la albeit_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o proper_o and_o true_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v blasphemous_a yet_o he_o do_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o express_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v and_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v for_o doubt_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o 1._o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o that_o intercession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o not_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v worship_n another_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o this_o intercession_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o religious_a adoration_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v for_o we_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o act_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n he_o must_v offer_v some_o 3._o some_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n ch._n 3._o desire_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o since_o there_o be_v one_o will_v and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o intercession_n may_v as_o true_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o father_n must_v pray_v to_o himself_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o supplicant_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o grant_v there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o asker_n and_o the_o giver_n can_v one_o be_v say_v to_o ask_v from_o himself_o 4._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o than_o he_o must_v be_v first_o pacify_v and_o reconcile_v with_o we_o he_o must_v be_v more_o compassionate_a and_o tender_a heart_a then_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o tract_n and_o not_o that_o prayer_n can_v change_v he_o who_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n job_n 23_o 13._o yet_o it_o be_v something_o previous_a a_o mean_a for_o obtain_v a_o grant_n to_o god_n hear_v and_o answer_v which_o be_v some_o actual_a emanation_n and_o result_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n see_v conclusion_n of_o this_o tract_n desirous_a we_o shall_v have_v before_o the_o father_n yield_v there_o must_v be_v some_o bowel_n and_o tenderness_n some_o
lust_n jam._n 4.3_o if_o antinomian_o will_v only_o plead_v against_o lip-labour_n formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v with_o that_o impudent_a woman_n prov._n 7.14_o dare_v to_o approach_v god_n altar_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v either_o cloak_n and_o palliate_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v commit_v it_o with_o the_o more_o freedom_n and_o less_o suspicion_n or_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v hire_v god_n and_o purchase_v a_o licence_n from_o he_o to_o follow_v that_o curse_a trade_n if_o i_o say_v those_o seducer_n will_v only_o argue_v against_o lip-labour_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o god_n service_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v join_v with_o they_o for_o that_o be_v not_o prayer_n but_o prattle_v not_o service_n do_v to_o god_n but_o a_o intolerable_a mockery_n of_o his_o holy_a majesty_n that_o be_v not_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o to_o step_v aside_o from_o he_o for_o while_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v all_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o 4._o the_o see_v ch._n 4._o distance_n be_v still_o make_v great_a and_o great_a but_o under_o this_o pretence_n to_o cry_v down_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o heal_v and_o soften_a the_o heart_n be_v as_o abominable_a as_o to_o teach_v that_o these_o who_o be_v on_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o way_n and_o not_o endeavour_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o turn_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o 14._o not_o mat._n 7.13_o 14._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n nor_o search_v after_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n o_o but_o may_n these_o seducer_n say_v without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v these_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n spend_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o wrestle_v with_o duty_n which_o since_o they_o can_v please_v god_n can_v profit_v the_o worker_n ans_fw-fr without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o his_o friend_n as_o reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o justification_n nor_o peace_n with_o god_n without_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o who_o be_v our_o 1.30_o our_o eph._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o peace_n reconciliation_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n without_o faith_n the_o person_n can_v please_v he_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n be_v unsafe_a naught_o but_o loathsome_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n can_v please_v he_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a before_o it_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o lord_n first_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o person_n then_o in_o his_o work_n first_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n then_o to_o his_o offering_n gen._n 4.4_o yet_o in_o some_o loc_n some_o placere_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la communiter_fw-la approbari_fw-la tanquam_fw-la voluntati_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la adversum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la naturalia_fw-la &_o indifferentia_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la acceprari_fw-la tanquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n placere_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la justificari_fw-la d._n paraeus_n in_o loc_n respect_n the_o work_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a whâ—_n be_v on_o their_o way_n to_o a_o change_n may_v be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n the_o travail_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n our_o wrestle_n with_o the_o strong_a man_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o can_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o who_o thus_o room_n be_v make_v in_o the_o heart_n yea_o not_o only_o these_o work_n which_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o grace_n be_v thus_o in_o some_o respect_n please_v to_o god_n but_o also_o the_o very_a first_o endeavour_n and_o breathe_n after_o god_n do_v so_o far_o please_v god_n and_o be_v approven_v of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o some_o step_n though_o not_o in_o yet_o towards_o the_o way_n so_o that_o by_o these_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v a_o little_a 12.34_o little_a mark_n 12.34_o near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n fit_v and_o dispose_v for_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v please_v with_o and_o accept_v such_o endeavour_n and_o duty_n perform_v by_o man_n not_o yet_o 3.14_o yet_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n though_o look_v with_o nature_n eye_n weep_v and_o be_v a_o little_a anointed_n and_o 2.22_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o enlighten_v by_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o god_n 1._o relative_o 1._o or_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n â—_o negative_o 2._o positive_o 3._o comparative_o and_o 4._o relative_o positive_o because_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n these_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n though_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o performance_n there_o be_v many_o defect_n 2._o comparative_o and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o god_n be_v better_a please_v with_o such_o approach_n to_o he_o then_o with_o the_o run_n from_o he_o to_o the_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o though_o the_o sow_n when_o wash_v be_v still_o a_o 2.22_o a_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o sow_n and_o have_v not_o lay_v aside_o its_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o please_a or_o rather_o if_o you_o will_v express_v it_o negative_o less_o displease_v then_o when_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n yea_o and_o 2._o because_o such_o performance_n and_o endeavour_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o the_o omission_n and_o not_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n nay_o our_o divine_n general_o confess_v that_o the_o moral_a 12._o moral_a virtutes_fw-la morales_fw-la fidelium_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o formaliter_fw-la non_fw-la differre_fw-la à _fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la ab_fw-la aristatele_fw-la definitis_fw-la multis_fw-la conatur_fw-la ostendere_fw-la frid._n wendol_n phil_n mor._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o quast_o 2._o idcirco_fw-la in_o christianorum_fw-la scholis_fw-la docendas_fw-la cap._n 1._o quaest_n 12._o virtue_n of_o pagan_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n good_a and_o that_o the_o doer_n though_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v their_o work_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v less_o guilty_a and_o evil_a then_o if_o they_o have_v omit_v these_o duty_n albeit_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a and_o theological_a consideration_n they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v by_o refutata_fw-la by_o vid._n august_n vindicatum_fw-la apud_fw-la chamier_n panstrat_v tom_fw-mi 3._o lib._n 4_o &_o sophismata_fw-la bell._n refutata_fw-la augustine_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la beautiful_a and_o shine_a sin_n 3._o relative_o as_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o he_o so_o far_o accept_v as_o usual_o to_o make_v they_o reach_v the_o end_n thus_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o why_o not_o also_o by_o prayer_n while_o cornelius_n be_v fast_v and_o pray_v behold_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v act._n 10.20_o while_o paul_n be_v pray_v ananias_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n act._n 9.11_o 17._o we_o will_v not_o inquire_v whether_o cornelius_n and_o paul_n be_v then_o convert_v or_o not_o but_o behold_v here_o a_o he_o a_o in_o that_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n shall_v send_v cornelius_n to_o peter_n to_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o annanias_n to_o paul_n to_o inquire_v for_o he_o extraordinary_a blessing_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n act._n 10.4_o be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n inquire_v for_o paul_n why_o what_o be_v they_o atter_fw-la for_o say_v the_o lord_n act._n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v o_o sinner_n who_o trade_n have_v be_v to_o destroy_v yourselves_o in_o depart_v from_o god_n o_o all_o you_o who_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o this_o heavenly_a employment_n of_o speak_v with_o your_o maker_n i_o have_v a_o glad_a message_n unto_o you_o to_o day_n what_o ever_o have_v be_v your_o provocation_n or_o whatever_o be_v your_o present_a fear_n yet_o look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o you_o have_v so_o often_o provoke_v and_o if_o you_o will_v forsake_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o way_n and_o present_a your_o supplication_n unto_o he_o you_o need_v not_o fear_n he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o solomon_n deal_v with_o do_v with_o 1._o king_n 2.17.23_o adonijah_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o that_o particular_a do_v most_o humble_o supplicate_v solomon_n though_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o diodati_n and_o other_o may_v prevail_v with_o solomon_n just_o to_o
with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n while_o they_o suffer_v and_o seek_v not_o after_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v a_o token_n thou_o be_v a_o rot_a and_o dead_a member_n which_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o o_o but_o christ_n the_o head_n continual_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o join_v with_o he_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n be_v enrage_v against_o they_o they_o have_v but_o few_o friend_n and_o shall_v these_o prove_v unfaithful_a and_o not_o help_v they_o by_o their_o prayer_n who_o otherwise_o they_o can_v profit_v will_v thou_o prove_v like_o pharouh_n butler_n whilst_o thou_o be_v advance_v and_o haste_n moyen_fw-fr at_o court_n will_v thou_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n if_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v do_v so_o say_v with_o 41.9_o with_o gen._n 41.9_o he_o i_o do_v remember_v my_o fault_n this_o day_n albeit_o no_o saint_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o our_o prayer_n yet_o more_o special_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o afflict_a whoever_o be_v forget_v the_o sick_a child_n will_v be_v care_v for_o affliction_n be_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o prayer_n and_o not_o only_o the_o afflict_a shall_v pray_v for_o himself_o but_o other_o shall_v join_v and_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n for_o he_o jam._n 5.13_o 14._o but_o yet_o more_o especial_o we_o shall_v compassionate_v persecute_v saint_n who_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n though_o moses_n nehemiah_n esther_n and_o daniel_n may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n which_o a_o king_n court_n can_v furnish_v yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n do_v afflict_v their_o spirit_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o throne_n to_o intercede_v for_o their_o brethren_n you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o forget_v the_o saint_n answ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o as_o saint_n but_o as_o thy_o friend_n and_o near_a relation_n if_o thou_o pray_v for_o any_o one_o as_o a_o saint_n thou_o 4._o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d includit_fw-la &_o supponit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la enim_fw-la alicuiconvenitqua_fw-la tali_fw-la necessario_fw-la convenit_fw-la omui_fw-la ideoque_fw-la a_fw-la quatenus_fw-la adomne_a vale_n consequentia_fw-la with_fw-mi arist_n 1._o post_n cap._n 4._o must_v pray_v for_o all_o 6.18_o all_o eph._n 6.18_o saint_n self-love_n as_o it_o may_v make_v thou_o pray_v for_o thyself_o so_o also_o for_o thy_o relation_n among_o which_o may_v be_v many_o saint_n but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v make_v the_o love_n his_o child_n as_o such_o and_o all_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o able_a to_o serve_v or_o profit_v thou_o o_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o invitation_n isa_n 45.11_o let_v we_o ask_v of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n call_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o of_o success_n only_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o forget_v none_o of_o his_o son_n the_o father_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o that_o any_o of_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v slight_v as_o joseph_n will_v not_o speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n till_o all_o be_v present_a so_o thou_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o frown_n from_o the_o almighty_a if_o thou_o come_v alone_o or_o forget_v any_o of_o thy_o brethren_n behind_o thou_o 6._o and_o we_o shall_v instance_n no_o mo_z particular_n the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o pastor_n and_o people_n do_v engage_v to_o the_o mutual_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o calling_n oblige_v so_o they_o will_v make_v conscience_n if_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o power_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v not_o become_v unfruitful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n that_o their_o fruit_n may_v be_v holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1.21_o 25._o rom._n 6.22_o psa_fw-la 19.7.2_o pet._n 3.18_o etc._n etc._n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o minister_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o who_o soul_n they_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n that_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o feed_v they_o and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v watch_v for_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o good_a in_o every_o ordinance_n heb._n 13.17_o 2_o timoth._n 2.24_o 25_o 20._o but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v pray_v for_o their_o pastor_n we_o do_v not_o too_o many_o will_v say_v see_v such_o reason_n or_o necessity_n nor_o be_v it_o very_o usual_a answ_n what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o reason_n or_o necessity_n when_o may_v we_o argue_v from_o these_o if_o not_o in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o negligent_a hearer_n who_o care_v not_o for_o your_o own_o soul_n but_o will_v cast_v all_o the_o care_n of_o they_o over_o upon_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o you_o deny_v your_o assistance_n in_o that_o work_n and_o ponder_v these_o few_o among_o many_o motive_n that_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o this_o so_o much_o slight_v though_o most_o necessary_a duty_n 1._o thou_o can_v nor_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o though_o thou_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o if_o thou_o neglect_v this_o duty_n if_o the_o husbandman_n take_v pain_n on_o the_o ground_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v so_o far_o as_o his_o care_n and_o industry_n can_v reach_v to_o provide_v good_a seed_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v and_o expect_v a_o blessing_n on_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o immortal_a life_n as_o thou_o will_v labour_v to_o have_v thy_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n fit_v and_o enlarge_v to_o receive_v so_o thou_o will_v by_o prayer_n wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o great_a master_n and_o 15.1_o and_o joh._n 15.1_o husbandman_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v his_o messenger_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v bold_o and_o may_v exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o may_v be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n that_o they_o preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o their_o ministy_a to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o faith_n purity_n self_n denial_n and_o holiness_n that_o thus_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 4_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o col._n 4.3.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o tit._n 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 2_o cor._n 4.5_o psa_fw-la 132.9_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o desire_v the_o 2.2_o the_o pet_n 2.2_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v grow_v thereby_o thou_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o nurse_n if_o thou_o regard_v what_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o the_o ground_n thou_o will_v not_o neglect_v to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v fill_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o o_o let_v we_o not_o have_v tare_n in_o stead_n of_o good_a seed_n if_o thou_o care_v for_o thy_o spiritual_a life_n thou_o will_v say_v o_o let_v the_o steward_n hand_n be_v full_a let_v he_o have_v a_o allowance_n for_o we_o that_o we_o starve_v not_o for_o want_v of_o the_o child_n bread_n 2._o what_o be_v minister_n weak_a frail_a man_n subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o other_o be_v jam._n 5.17_o act._n 14.15_o and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o high_a and_o weighty_a charge_n 2_o cor_n 2.16_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o step_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o servant_n in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n so_o the_o people_n shall_v wrestle_v together_o with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o rom._n 15.30_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n against_o all_o the_o discouragment_n and_o difficulty_n they_o may_v encounter_v
will_v shadow_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o his_o tender_a bowel_n to_o all_o those_o who_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o admetus_n king_n of_o the_o molossian_n who_o he_o have_v mock_v and_o exceed_o irritate_v while_o he_o have_v power_n in_o the_o athenian_a commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o admetus_n shall_v revenge_v that_o old_a quarrel_n he_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o king_n son_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o thus_o supplicate_v the_o provoke_v king_n which_o kind_n of_o entreaty_n do_v always_o say_v plutarch_n prevail_v with_o the_o molossian_n yea_o then_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n do_v prove_v ineffectual_a ah_o can_v the_o pagan_a king_n refuse_v they_o nothing_o who_o come_v with_o his_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o saint_n reject_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o with_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n oh_o what_o need_v then_o discourage_v thou_o o_o disconsolat_a saint_n ask_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v the_o king_n can_v refuse_v thou_o nothing_o thou_o who_o have_v flee_v in_o to_o his_o son_n and_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n what_o can_v thou_o ask_v if_o good_a that_o will_v be_v withhold_v joh._n 14.13_o 14._o what_o have_v thou_o many_o infirmity_n he_o be_v touch_v and_o affect_v therewith_o he_o sympathize_v with_o thou_o heb._n 4.15_o what_o be_v thy_o condition_n hopeless_a and_o desperate_a it_o be_v thy_o unbelief_n that_o make_v thou_o think_v so_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o what_o be_v thou_o poor_a blind_a naked_a what_o be_v thy_o malady_n can_v thou_o tell_v what_o ail_v thou_o harken_v to_o glad-tiding_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o old_a date_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.5_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o sweet_a ravish_v and_o refresh_v as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o always_o make_v anew_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o be_v still_o news_n to_o the_o long_a soul_n news_n that_o may_v revive_v thy_o faint_a soul_n thy_o redeemer_n live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n ah_o will_n the_o poor_a sinner_n say_v but_o my_o desire_n be_v faint_a and_o remiss_a my_o prayer_n cold_a and_o formal_a and_o my_o address_n few_o and_o rare_a and_o while_o i_o be_o at_o work_n i_o make_v little_a progress_n i_o meet_v with_o many_o sad_a interruption_n many_o wander_a thought_n and_o diversion_n and_o thus_o my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o lazy_a and_o unfaithful_a messenger_n ans_fw-fr but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o though_o there_o be_v much_o dross_n mix_v with_o thy_o gold_n and_o much_o inequality_n in_o thy_o work_n yet_o christ_n gold_n be_v pure_a and_o without_o mixture_n and_o thou_o must_v trade_v with_o his_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o price_n nor_o money_n penny_n nor_o pennyworth_n of_o thy_o own_o though_o thou_o must_v buy_v thou_o have_v nothing_o of_o thou_o own_o to_o give_v the_o christian_n merchandise_n be_v a_o paradox_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o market_n proclaim_v by_o man_n as_o that_o isa_n 55.1_o rev._n 22.17_o etc._n etc._n where_o moneyless_a man_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o buy_v free_o and_o the_o indigent_a may_v have_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o his_o want_n though_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o give_v yet_o he_o may_v get_v what_o he_o will_v yea_o the_o poor_a may_v there_o buy_v gold_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enrich_v rev._n 3.18_o what_o though_o thou_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o well_o thou_o have_v nothing_o as_o thou_o think_v to_o draw_v with_o yet_o if_o thy_o thirst_n continue_v thou_o will_v not_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a though_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o hand_n to_o bring_v in_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o mouth_n ready_a to_o receive_v what_o though_o thy_o walk_n and_o work_n be_v unequal_a yet_o christ_n work_n for_o thou_o be_v constant_a and_o equal_a without_o change_n and_o interruption_n and_o he_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o what_o shall_v then_o discourage_v thou_o if_o he_o intercede_v must_v he_o not_o prevail_v have_v he_o not_o moyen_fw-fr and_z money_n enough_o to_o lay_v out_o for_o all_o thy_o want_n shall_v thy_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o take_v heed_n lest_o rebellion_n and_o reign_a sin_n be_v account_v such_o mar_v his_o work_n and_o outcry_n his_o blood_n he_o pray_v and_o intercee_v as_o effectual_o for_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a as_o when_o thou_o be_v strong_a and_o then_o dare_v as_o it_o be_v a_o better_a lift_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o work_n to_o miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o thy_o help_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o make_v this_o a_o plea_n for_o thou_o to_o lie_v by_o thou_o must_v join_v and_o concur_v his_o incense_n must_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 8.3_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o difference_v from_o satanical_a suggestion_n and_o from_o that_o activity_n and_o fervency_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n sense_n of_o want_n etc._n etc._n jud._n v._o 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o v._n 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o 1_o itself_o viz._n efficien_fw-fr ter_z &_o causaliter_fw-la by_o enable_v we_o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v with_o such_o fervency_n as_o use_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n as_o have_v be_v show_v ch_z 5._o sect_n 1_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n which_o we_o read_v phil._n 3.20_o carnal_a heart_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o those_o who_o constant_o abide_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_z o_o may_v the_o tremble_a sinner_n say_v will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v sac._n may_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n â—_o 20_o may_v well_o he_o renare_v city-converse_a or_o commerce_n we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o free_a denizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n have_v free_a commerce_n and_o trade_n with_o the_o place_n see_v leigh_n critie_n sac._n trade_v with_o that_o place_n but_o ah_o the_o distance_n be_v great_a and_o the_o way_n unpassable_a where_o shall_v i_o find_v a_o ladder_n that_o will_v reach_v the_o heaven_n i_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n nor_o ascend_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o who_o will_v take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n who_o can_v help_v what_o can_v the_o weak_a creature_n though_o willing_a and_o ready_a do_v for_o my_o assistance_n what_o though_o i_o stand_v upon_o its_o shoulder_n and_o though_o all_o the_o power_n in_o nature_n be_v combine_v and_o unite_v together_o it_o can_v not_o elevat_fw-la a_o sinner_n above_o the_o earth_n nay_o but_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o very_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o journey_n yet_o thou_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o pray_v and_o thus_o to_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o and_o have_v thy_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n you_o will_v say_v o_o noble_a design_n and_o resolution_n but_o where_o shall_v david_n find_v a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v his_o half_a dead_a and_o heavy_a heart_n so_o far_o and_o by_o what_o wingâ—_n shall_v he_o ascend_v and_o mount_v so_o high_a nay_o but_o harken_v and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o the_o way_n he_o take_v the_o right_a course_n he_o do_v not_o debate_v nor_o dispute_v the_o question_n but_o by_o prayer_n approach_v the_o throne_n and_o quick_o as_o with_o wing_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o get_v access_n and_o present_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n psal_n 25.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n psal_n 86.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o yet_o if_o david_n have_v be_v leave_v alone_o he_o will_v have_v find_v the_o distance_n too_o great_a and_o his_o leg_n too_o weak_a for_o such_o a_o â—â—r_a voyage_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o miss_v his_o guide_n and_o with_o what_o importunity_n do_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o uphold_v
strengthen_v and_o support_v thou_o no_o bond_n nor_o prison_n can_v hold_v out_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v drive_v away_o the_o christian_n guard_n or_o disarm_v he_o if_o he_o can_v pray_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v help_n to_o and_o by_o that_o work_n the_o spirit_n will_v help_v he_o to_o pray_v and_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n will_v give_v what_o else_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o do_v not_o say_v ah_o but_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o of_o thyself_o yet_o thou_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n for_o recover_v and_o maintain_v the_o quicken_a and_o assist_v presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o case_n part._n 3._o but_o now_o let_v i_o only_o inquire_v have_v thou_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o ask_v his_o presence_n and_o help_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o a_o desire_n why_o do_v thou_o complain_v and_o sure_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v and_o unâ—it_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o guest_n but_o if_o thou_o desire_v and_o wâ—lt_v ask_v what_o need_v thou_o fâ—ar_v will_v not_o your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11.13_o o_o what_o a_o excellent_a master_n do_v we_o serve_v who_o as_o he_o set_v we_o a_o task_n and_o appoint_v our_o wage_n so_o also_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o perform_v he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o work_v and_o then_o reward_v our_o labour_n four_o all_o you_o who_o live_v under_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o almighty_a you_o on_o who_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v and_o who_o be_v warm_v and_o refresh_v with_o its_o pleasant_a beam_n take_v heed_n lest_o you_o sin_v away_o this_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_v 5.5_o privilege_v 1_o thes_n 5.5_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n why_o shall_v darkness_n surprise_v you_o a_o eclipse_n may_v prove_v terrible_a and_o dangerous_a to_o you_o the_o office_n of_o the_o roman_a 127._o roman_a plutarch_n cher_fw-fr gree_n rom._n illust_n vit_fw-mi in_o num._n pamphil_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 44_o 45._o &_o in_o camill._n pag._n 127._o vestal_n chiefy_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o sacred_a as_o be_v suppose_v fire_n which_o if_o let_v out_o they_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o dark_a corner_n strip_v naked_a and_o scourge_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o you_o who_o be_v 11.2_o be_v 2_o cor._n 11.2_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o maintain_v the_o heavenly_a fire_n and_o if_o through_o your_o negligence_n it_o be_v quench_v you_o will_v be_v leave_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o a_o 12.7_o a_o 2_o cor_fw-la 12.7_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v let_v loose_a to_o buffet_v you_o especial_o if_o by_o some_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n you_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n and_o scandalize_v your_o profession_n than_o you_o may_v expect_v some_o remarkable_a stroke_n the_o lord_n will_v vindicate_v his_o glorious_a name_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o he_o if_o the_o vestal_a nun_n be_v deflower_v they_o suffer_v a_o most_o cit_fw-la most_o vid._n plut._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la terrible_a kind_n of_o death_n their_o profession_n and_o function_n be_v think_v holy_a and_o honourable_a and_o therefore_o their_o punishment_n be_v fearful_a and_o remarkable_a and_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v any_o of_o his_o honest_a servant_n yet_o he_o will_v distress_n and_o chastise_v they_o when_o they_o 85.8_o they_o ps_n 85.8_o step_v aside_o to_o folly_n he_o may_v drive_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o prison_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o light_n nor_o heat_n and_o in_o this_o extremity_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o warm_v themselves_o at_o their_o own_o fire_n and_o to_o a_o to_o be_v 50.1_o a_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spark_n they_o have_v kindle_v run_v either_o to_o creature-comfort_n to_o calm_v that_o storm_n be_v in_o that_o distemper_n somewhat_o like_a to_o 16._o to_o 1_o sam._n 16._o saul_n who_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o call_v for_o the_o musician_n or_o else_o they_o rest_v on_o their_o duty_n not_o look_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o help_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v dare_v with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o vestal_a cit_fw-la vestal_a vid._n plut._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la nun_n to_o kindle_v their_o sacred_a fire_n if_o once_o put_v out_o any_o other_o way_n but_o from_o the_o sunbeam_n though_o the_o saint_n fire_n be_v never_o total_o extinguish_v yet_o in_o the_o night_n of_o desertion_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v asleep_a and_o neglect_v to_o maintain_v it_o it_o become_v so_o weâ—k_a that_o without_o a_o new_a supply_n from_o heaven_n it_o will_v not_o burn_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o strange_a fire_n be_v take_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o our_o sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v every_o fire_n be_v not_o kindle_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o 10.1_o in_o leu._n 10.1_o earthquake_n and_o that_o be_v dangerous_a there_o be_v also_o a_o 5._o a_o vid._n doctiss_fw-la joâ—n_n de_fw-fr mâ—y_n sac._n phys_n part_n 2._o loc_fw-la 5._o fire_n that_o come_v from_o hell_n and_o this_o whatever_o be_v the_o fuel_n and_o matter_n yet_o as_o to_o its_o original_n be_v devilish_a the_o bullock_n thou_o offere_v may_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o yet_o bring_v from_o the_o wrong_a herd_n it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o know_v whence_o good_a motion_n come_v and_o how_o they_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a we_o promise_v to_o speak_v to_o which_o have_v two_o branch_n viz._n how_o that_o sacred_a fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v 1._o from_o that_o fire_n which_o come_v from_o hell_n 2._o from_o the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o our_o own_o bowel_n or_o be_v bring_v from_o our_o own_o hearth_n as_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v 1._o speak_v a_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v and_o then_o 2._o to_o the_o question_n itself_o 1._o then_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o satan_n have_v a_o influence_n upâ—n_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v suggest_v to_o we_o either_o good_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n or_o ill_a thought_n and_o can_v obstetricat_fw-la to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o vile_a lust_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n neither_o will_n we_o digress_v so_o far_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a 10._o several_a with_fw-mi cantur_fw-la scholast_n ad_fw-la 1.2_o quaest_n 80._o loc_n come_v scriptores_fw-la §_o de_fw-fr tentatione_n catechist_n in_o orat_fw-la domin_v inprimis_fw-la vero_fw-la i_o hom_n goodwin_n de_fw-fr desertion_n or_o a_o chird_n of_o light_n ch_z 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o way_n and_o method_n satan_n observe_v that_o he_o may_v alluâ—e_v and_o entangle_v weak_a and_o foolish_a i_o but_o we_o shall_v now_o only_o in_o the_o general_a and_o brief_o speak_v to_o that_o intricat_a and_o obstruse_a question_n how_o satan_n do_v work_v on_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n not_o only_o of_o popish_a casuist_n and_o school_n man_n but_o of_o all_o divine_n of_o whatsoever_o profession_n whether_o orthodox_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o satan_n have_v only_o a_o mediate_v access_n unto_o and_o indirect_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n five_o z._n in_o that_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o sense_n whether_o outward_a or_o inward_a and_o imagination_n and_o there_o stir_v up_o phantasm_n and_o representation_n whereby_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sympathy_n and_o connexion_n with_o those_o inferior_a faculty_n be_v affect_v be_v draw_v along_o to_o subscribe_v approve_v and_o comply_v with_o what_o be_v thus_o suggest_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o native_a trusty_n and_o thus_o satan_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o impregnable_a for_o it_o who_o have_v gain_v some_o outwork_n do_v from_o thence_o at_o a_o venture_n cast_v fire_n ball_n over_o the_o wall_n or_o in_o at_o the_o window_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o not_o so_o satan_n that_o malicious_a enemy_n have_v access_n to_o the_o sense_n imagination_n and_o sensitive_a appetit_fw-la those_o natural_a agent_n neither_o be_v abâ—eto_o resist_v his_o poâ—er_n nor_o watchful_a against_o his_o assault_n be_v more_o easy_o bring_v under_o and_o he_o havi_fw-la g_o friend_n
diabâ—lum_fw-la posse_fw-la semen_fw-mi virile_a aliunde_fw-la adferre_fw-la &_o in_fw-la uterum_fw-la faemineum_fw-la injiceere_n ut_fw-la inde_fw-la sequatur_fw-la conceptio_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la verus_fw-la pater_fw-la istius_fw-la faetus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la sed_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la semine_fw-la gigneretur_fw-la vid._n sholast_n ad_fw-la 1._o quaest_n 51._o art_n 3._o &_o in_o lib._n 2._o scent_n do_v 8._o father_n of_o such_o a_o child_n and_o that_o any_o help_n he_o do_v contribute_v to_o that_o conception_n be_v by_o borrow_v from_o another_o hand_n to_o which_o according_a to_o this_o disputable_a supposition_n the_o conception_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v and_o he_o and_o not_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a father_n of_o such_o a_o wretched_a child_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v only_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o apply_v pertinent_a active_n and_o passives_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a and_o metaphorical_a conception_n of_o sin_n though_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v his_o hand_n and_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o the_o work_n by_o apply_v suitable_a object_n for_o allure_a the_o will_n yet_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a parent_n be_v the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o while_n in_o scripture_n the_o pedigree_n and_o parentage_n of_o sin_n be_v describe_v these_o only_o be_v mention_v as_o if_o in_o comparison_n of_o these_o any_o hand_n that_o satan_n can_v have_v in_o that_o wicked_a work_n scarce_o deserve_v to_o be_v name_v and_o mention_v jam._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o then_o 2._o as_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o physical_a generation_n many_o child_n be_v father_v upon_o the_o devil_n by_o fabulous_a writer_n to_o the_o conception_n of_o who_o he_o do_v no_o way_n contribute_v or_o concur_v whatever_o truth_n may_v be_v in_o the_o general_a assertion_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o judicious_a divine_a who_o will_v not_o reject_v the_o fable_n of_o poet_n and_o platonic_a cabalist_n as_o fictitious_a and_o ridiculous_a so_o also_o as_o to_o his_o moral_a influence_n in_o the_o conception_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v a_o excuse_n for_o their_o wicked_a deed_n from_o satan_n temptation_n while_o as_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o solicit_v they_o to_o such_o practice_n and_o perhaps_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o tempt_v such_o as_o be_v already_o catch_v and_o lie_v content_o in_o his_o snare_n it_o be_v a_o groundless_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o all_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v not_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v as_o incorp_n as_o thom._n 1._o quaest_n 114._o art_n 3._o in_o corp_n etiamsi_fw-la diabolus_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n etiam_fw-la auct_n lib._n the_o eccle_n dogmat_fw-la cap._n 182._o fatetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la thomas_n omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la iudirecte_v â_fw-la diabolo_fw-la oriri_fw-la quia_fw-la viz._n primum_fw-la hominem_fw-la instigavit_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la ex_fw-la cujus_fw-la peccato_fw-la pronitas_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la humana_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la alia_fw-la peccata_fw-la consecuta_fw-la est_fw-la ibid._n incorp_n aquinas_n from_o origen_n say_v yet_o there_o will_v be_v sin_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v fire_n enough_o within_o and_o much_o fuel_n still_o minister_v from_o without_o though_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n yet_o the_o world_n will_v bring_v provision_n enough_o to_o feed_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o though_o seed_n must_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o bring_v forth_o precious_a fruit_n yet_o weed_n will_v spring_v up_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n we_o need_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v we_o need_v not_o prune_v nor_o dig_v that_o briar_n and_o thorn_n may_v come_v up_o nay_o unless_o we_o careful_o keep_v and_o dress_v our_o vineyard_n and_o be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o hold_v they_o down_o they_o will_v quick_o overspread_v it_o isa_n 5.6_o and_o therefore_o satan_n need_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o tempt_v carnal_a and_o secure_a sinner_n they_o need_v not_o a_o monitor_n they_o will_v be_v busy_a enough_o at_o his_o work_n though_o he_o neither_o oversee_v solicit_v nor_o concur_v and_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n against_o who_o he_o main_o rage_v what_o his_o subtlety_n and_o craft_n can_v devise_v or_o his_o power_n effectuate_v his_o malice_n will_v stir_v he_o up_o to_o do_v for_o their_o ruin_n and_o mischief_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o be_v thrust_v down_o o_o how_o do_v it_o vex_v fall_v angel_n to_o consider_v that_o frail_a weak_a man_n by_o nature_n far_o inferior_a to_o they_o and_o by_o sin_n too_o like_a unto_o they_o shall_v fill_v their_o room_n and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o the_o 6._o the_o jud_v v._n 6._o habitation_n they_o have_v leave_v but_o praise_v be_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v bind_v this_o strong_a one_o and_o now_o this_o cruel_a mastiff_n finem_fw-la mastiff_n angeli_fw-la mali_fw-la multa_fw-la etiam_fw-la praeseâ—tia_fw-la non_fw-la noverunt_fw-la deo_fw-la impediente_fw-la propter_fw-la cujus_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la impediti_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la possent_fw-la scotus_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 45._o quaest_n 4._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o his_o chain_n do_v reach_v woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n if_o they_o may_v tempt_v and_o vex_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o alas_o we_o often_o tempt_v satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o let_v loose_a this_o lion_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n rather_o to_o chide_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o accuse_v our_o own_o self_n because_o satan_n have_v tempt_v we_o then_o to_o extenuat_fw-la and_o excuse_v our_o sin_n and_o transgression_n upon_o that_o account_n use_v 3_o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o satan_n malice_n activity_n and_o power_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o several_a duty_n as_o 1_o humility_z ah_o how_o ready_a be_v the_o foolish_a vain_a creature_n to_o vilify_v and_o disdain_v and_o to_o keep_v a_o distance_n from_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mean_a portion_n of_o the_o trash_n of_o this_o world_n they_o will_v not_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o converse_v with_o or_o let_v a_o word_n fall_v to_o such_o as_o they_o conceive_v object_n though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v the_o precious_a and_o 11.38_o and_o psa_fw-la 16.3_o heb._n 11.38_o excellent_a one_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a ah_o proud_a man_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o thou_o perhaps_o entertain_v worse_a company_n thou_o who_o think_v it_o below_o thou_o to_o suffer_v thy_o brethren_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o thou_o satan_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o enter_v thy_o most_o secret_a closet_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o purpose_n he_o may_v be_v familiar_a with_o thou_o and_o have_v too_o much_o moyen_fw-fr with_o thou_o yea_o and_o power_n over_o thou_o and_o thus_o by_o thy_o pride_n thou_o open_v a_o door_n for_o he_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o god_n 138.6_o god_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la aliquem_fw-la de_fw-la longinquo_fw-la statim_fw-la absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la familiaritatis_fw-la commercio_fw-la velut_fw-la ex_fw-la remotis_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o qualis_fw-la sâ—t_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la accognitum_fw-la aspernari_fw-la muscul_fw-la in_o psa_n 138.6_o know_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o but_o suffer_v satan_n to_o come_v near_o to_o they_o not_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o know_v and_o will_v not_o one_o day_n judge_v the_o proud_a but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v he_o but_o give_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n search_v and_o tutory_a such_o as_o will_v hold_v off_o and_o resist_v the_o devil_n will_v labour_v to_o 3.12_o to_o colos_n 3.12_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o kindness_n meekness_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n jam._n 4.6_o 7._o self-deniall_n self-resignation_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o the_o soul_n security_n and_o protection_n from_o satan_n assault_n 2._o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sobriety_n circumspection_n and_o watchfulness_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o sleep_n and_o security_n while_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o only_o go_v about_o our_o tent_n and_o look_v in_o at_o the_o window_n but_o have_v enter_v the_o utter-court_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o the_o parlour_n and_o most_o secret_a corner_n what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o look_v narrow_o not_o only_a to_o our_o word_n and_o work_n but_o to_o our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n while_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o near_o we_o who_o be_v such_o a_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o very_a first_o
justice_n if_o then_o he_o find_v a_o impression_n upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o desert_n his_o duty_n and_o go_v to_o his_o closet_n and_o pray_v he_o may_v fear_v lest_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v at_o mean_v at_o thus_o he_o labour_v to_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o attend_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o a_o most_o specious_a but_o unseasonable_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n luk_n 4.33_o 34._o thus_o also_o while_o paul_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n he_o endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v they_o by_o a_o fair_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n by_o a_o possess_a damsel_n act._n 16.16_o 17._o if_o satan_n can_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o present_a duty_n he_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v prayer_n if_o we_o find_v some_o good_a motion_n suggest_v which_o do_v distract_v and_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o present_a work_n if_o while_o we_o be_v hear_v conscience_n press_v we_o to_o read_v if_o while_o we_o be_v attend_v our_o master_n business_n conscience_n call_v we_o to_o employ_v that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o in_o some_o religious_a exercise_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v unseasonable_a motion_n and_o can_v then_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v a_o season_n and_o fit_a time_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n eccl._n 3.1.11_o but_o as_o he_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o reap_v in_o due_a season_n gal._n 6.8_o 9_o he_o will_v also_o make_v they_o sow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o right_a season_n psa_n 1.3_o 6._o as_o to_o the_o effect_n though_o satanical_a suggestion_n may_v be_v very_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a and_o forcible_o press_v we_o to_o act_v yet_o they_o be_v fruitless_a they_o bring_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o work_n and_o for_o a_o right_n and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o performance_n they_o be_v like_o water_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o rock_n not_o like_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o valley_n satan_n morsel_n do_v not_o feed_v the_o soul_n 1._o then_o it_o leave_v no_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o enlarge_v and_o open_v it_o towards_o god_n nor_o stir_v up_o self-abasing_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o give_v strength_n for_o do_v the_o work_n to_o which_o it_o impell_v in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o stir_v up_o to_o pray_v it_o will_v continue_v dead_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o performance_n for_o his_o motion_n often_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o imagination_n fleet_v there_o and_o not_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o inflame_v it_o but_o 3._o though_o they_o affect_v the_o heart_n as_o when_o they_o prevail_v they_o must_v do_v more_o or_o less_o they_o quick_o evanish_v and_o do_v not_o abide_v though_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o work_v that_o he_o may_v ensnare_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o fix_v on_o any_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n he_o withdraws_a his_o help_n and_o put_v out_o his_o candle_n and_o the_o spark_n he_o have_v blow_v up_o he_o be_v fit_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n compare_v to_o lightning_n luk_n 10.18_o it_o be_v a_o evanish_v flash_n quick_o go_v which_o though_o it_o may_v awaken_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o traveller_n but_o 4._o though_o it_o abide_v and_o all_o the_o while_n excite_v and_o press_v we_o forward_o yet_o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o be_v like_o a_o whip_n or_o spur_n that_o drive_v the_o weary_a beast_n but_o add_v no_o help_n or_o assistance_n and_o though_o thus_o the_o work_n may_v be_v do_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n must_v be_v dead_a and_o formal_a and_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o motive_n carnal_a and_o selfâ—ish_a and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o such_o good_a work_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n deal_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o taskmaster_n once_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n who_o urge_v they_o to_o work_v and_o make_v brick_n but_o will_v allow_v they_o no_o straw_n or_o material_n for_o the_o work_n exod._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o 5._o far_o less_o do_v satan_n impression_n fit_a and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o do_v hereafter_o a_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o his_o breath_n be_v infectious_a it_o rather_o deadn_v and_o indispose_v then_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o rather_o beget_v a_o prejudice_n against_o holiness_n then_o true_a love_n to_o it_o because_o of_o its_o power_n which_o then_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o beauty_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v far_o less_o 6._o be_v satan_n motion_n influential_a on_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o it_o do_v not_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o will_v extend_v itself_o further_o if_o pray_v now_o thus_o will_v not_o make_v thou_o love_v that_o exercise_n the_o better_a and_o fit_a and_o dispose_v thou_o for_o pray_v hereafter_o then_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n and_o for_o end_n know_v to_o himself_o shall_v give_v what_o thou_o thus_o desire_v that_o mercy_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o mean_a to_o increase_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o neither_o will_v thou_o labour_v to_o improve_v it_o for_o he_o and_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o his_o honour_n far_o less_o upon_o this_o account_n will_v thou_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o step_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o say_v with_o he_o psa_n 116.9.12.14_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o my_o whole_a carriage_n walk_v before_o he_o unto_o all_o 1.10_o all_o col._n 1.10_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n o_o but_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v soul-strengthning_a and_o enlarge_a it_o be_v fruitful_a like_o the_o warm_a shower_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n psa_n 72.6_o and_o like_o that_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o thirsty_a isa_n 44.3_o 4._o as_o he_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v so_o he_o enable_v and_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o his_o influence_n be_v not_o partial_a it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o thess_n 2.17_o 1._o to_o do_v 2._o to_o do_v well_o and_o 3._o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v if_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v help_v we_o to_o pray_v well_o and_o love_v well_o now_o a_o word_n of_o application_n use_v 1_o 1._o be_v not_o puff_v up_o because_o of_o some_o lively_a as_o thou_o do_v think_v impression_n on_o thy_o heart_n drive_v thou_o to_o thy_o knee_n and_o draw_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n but_o ponder_v what_o have_v be_v thy_o carriage_n while_o thou_o come_v before_o the_o king_n how_o thy_o heart_n be_v then_o enlarge_v and_o what_o influence_n that_o duty_n have_v upon_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o thou_o do_v vow_n and_o pay_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a to_o the_o saint_n a_o white_a devil_n be_v a_o ill_a guest_n use_v 2_o 2._o o_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o pretend_v and_o make_v a_o cloak_n for_o thy_o resist_a and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o satan_n at_o sometime_o be_v permit_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n that_o we_o may_v see_v to_o work_v yet_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o element_n when_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o seldom_o do_v he_o meet_v with_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n in_o which_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o religious_a performance_n and_o therefore_o unless_o his_o hand_n be_v manifest_o discern_v let_v we_o follow_v and_o entertain_v such_o a_o motion_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o cherish_v what_o be_v good_a in_o it_o not_o perplex_v ourselves_o by_o inquire_v from_o what_o hand_n it_o do_v come_v and_o though_o he_o do_v suggest_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v guard_v against_o his_o wile_n and_o device_n follow_v what_o be_v good_a in_o it_o but_o not_o for_o the_o ill_a end_n propose_v by_o he_o nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ensnare_v thereby_o we_o may_v thus_o disappoint_v and_o befool_v he_o make_v he_o hold_v the_o
desirable_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v have_v much_o light_n together_o with_o much_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n at_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o often_o they_o can_v wish_v that_o their_o light_n be_v darkness_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n follow_v their_o course_n they_o can_v laborare_fw-la can_v like_o to_o the_o siug_n guard_n who_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n say_v o_o si_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la laborare_fw-la wish_v that_o sin_n be_v duty_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a saint_n and_o perfectionist_n then_o they_o they_o will_v become_v the_o great_a puritan_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o love_v their_o duty_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o sinner_n be_v student_n in_o evil_a and_o plot_n how_o they_o may_v do_v wicked_o but_o good_a thought_n arise_v in_o their_o mind_n without_o study_n and_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v casual_o and_o by_o chance_n as_o to_o their_o labour_n care_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o saint_n study_v how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o will_v be_v well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o against_o their_o will_n rom._n 7.21_o 2._o as_o to_o their_o welcome_a and_o entertainment_n as_o good_a motion_n do_v thus_o come_v to_o carnal_a heart_n before_o they_o be_v send_v for_o so_o they_o be_v hardly_o use_v when_o they_o come_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a guest_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n till_o the_o house_n be_v free_v of_o their_o trouble_n and_o any_o service_n and_o entertainment_n they_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o time_n be_v most_o uncheaâ—full_a and_o constrain_v but_o if_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o modest_a and_o call_v for_o no_o more_o but_o some_o external_a easy_a and_o not_o costly_a service_n as_o to_o pray_v hear_v sermon_n etc._n etc._n some_o obedience_n for_o the_o fashion_n must_v be_v yield_v but_o without_o love_n and_o delight_n the_o heart_n still_o protest_v against_o the_o work_n and_o while_o employ_v therein_o say_v with_o that_o people_n amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v etc._n etc._n thou_o come_v to_o the_o work_n unwilling_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o unchearfulness_n and_o weariness_n and_o go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o thy_o task_n be_v finish_v but_o if_o some_o inward_a work_n and_o heart-exercise_n be_v require_v thou_o can_v away_o with_o such_o taskmaster_n thou_o must_v shake_v off_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n and_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o ease_n thyself_o of_o that_o weary_a some_o burdon_n any_o physician_n though_o never_o so_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a must_v be_v employ_v rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v thus_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o rack_n if_o cain_n be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n he_o will_v go_v build_v a_o city_n and_o by_o business_n abroad_o labour_n to_o calm_v the_o storm_n within_o saul_n call_v for_o music_n judas_n run_v to_o the_o halter_n and_o felix_n throw_v away_o the_o nip_a plaster_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a regrate_a to_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o lord_n withdraws_a the_o awakn_n and_o quicken_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o what_o importunity_n will_v they_o pray_v the_o wind_n may_v blow_v you_o may_v hear_v they_o with_o the_o spouse_n thus_o pant_v after_o the_o heavenly_a breathe_n awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v thou_o upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4.16_o and_o when_o the_o precious_a gale_n come_v they_o will_v sit_v down_o under_o christ_n shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n his_o fruit_n will_v then_o be_v sweet_a to_o their_o taste_n cant._n 2.3_o but_o you_o will_v say_v obj._n obj._n may_v not_o the_o unconvert_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr but_o also_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n ans_fw-fr yes_o they_o may_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o but_o 1._o that_o taste_n be_v rare_a and_o not_o usual_a 2._o it_o be_v superficial_a and_o not_o satisfy_v and_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a ghost_n spiritual_a a_o word_n in_o the_o by_o to_o that_o weighty_a case_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o temporary_a flash_n and_o the_o solid_a and_o pure_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o attain_v by_o any_o reprobat_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o mere_a morality_n and_o nature_n but_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o though_o not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n nor_o sanctify_v and_o convert_v operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o and_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a therefore_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o the_o harbour_n and_o yet_o turn_v sail_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n nor_o get_v grace_n to_o repent_v v._o 4.6_o but_o 2._o their_o taste_n be_v superficial_a and_o slight_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o convert_a find_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n to_o they_o it_o make_v they_o not_o grow_v they_o taste_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o cook_n do_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o dress_v for_o other_o they_o can_v not_o live_v upon_o what_o they_o thus_o eat_v but_o must_v have_v their_o meal_n beside_o or_o rather_o as_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n they_o find_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o meat_n but_o eat_v none_o of_o it_o though_o some_o ordinary_a dish_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o yet_o they_o must_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o delicate_a portion_n so_o the_o unconverted_a may_v get_v something_o of_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o child_n table_n and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o smell_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o may_v so_o affect_v they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o taste_n but_o yet_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v let_v fall_n to_o they_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o pomegranate_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n bring_v 13.23_o bring_v numb_a 13.23_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o spy_n who_o never_o enter_v the_o promise_a land_n yet_o none_o i_o think_v ever_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o must_v come_v thither_o and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o full_a a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o their_o joy_n but_o then_o whether_o that_o taste_n be_v real_a or_o only_o call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v much_o like_a and_o do_v do_v resemble_v a_o true_a taste_n yet_o certain_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o evanish_v flash_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lightning_n and_o no_o continue_v heat_n flow_v from_o a_o principle_n within_o to_o feed_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o thus_o 2._o it_o be_v empty_a and_o weak_a fleet_a in_o the_o affection_n and_o not_o reach_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o by_o it_o the_o stream_n the_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v somewhat_o enlighten_v and_o sweeten_v but_o the_o fountain_n and_o heart_n itself_o be_v not_o better_v or_o alter_v thereby_o and_o nothing_o of_o its_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n remove_v though_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o stony_a heart_n yet_o that_o joy_n be_v rootless_a and_o soon_o wither_v it_o do_v not_o pierce_v the_o ground_n only_o some_o moisture_n from_o thence_o be_v convey_v to_o it_o which_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n do_v quick_o do_v eat_v out_o and_o it_o decay_v mat._n 13.20_o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a there_o be_v much_o of_o self_n and_o of_o a_o sensual_a interest_n mix_v with_o and_o prevail_v in_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o often_o surprise_v the_o man_n without_o any_o previous_a deliberation_n or_o endeavour_n who_o for_o the_o time_n use_v not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motive_n and_o
statuit_fw-la orationem_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la septem_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la versiculo_fw-la continentur_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la 2._o quis_fw-la clamat_fw-la 3._o cur._n 4._o quomodo_n 5._o quando_fw-la 6._o quid._n 7._o vnde_fw-la name_v some_o few_o as_o be_v most_o necessary_a or_o most_o slight_v and_o neglect_v and_o upon_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v hang_v and_o will_v not_o ready_o be_v want_v when_o conscience_n be_v make_v of_o the_o other_o among_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o deserve_a a_o more_o full_a discovery_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o at_o great_a length_n but_o for_o our_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a procedure_n the_o qualification_n and_o requisit_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n 1._o some_o be_v previous_a and_o antecedent_n 2._o some_o be_v concomitant_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o must_v go_v along_o with_o it_o 3._o other_o be_v consequent_a and_o must_v follow_v after_o chap_n 1._o some_o antecedent_n and_o previous_a condition_n of_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v before_o and_o while_o we_o be_v draw_v nigh_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o 1._o some_o enquiry_n after_o our_o state_n 2._o circumspection_n in_o our_o walk_n 3._o a_o pray_a disposition_n and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n 4._o preparation_n 5._o right_o end_n psal_n 50.16_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n psal_n 10.17_o thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n either_o cotton_n either_o as_o expositor_n upon_o good_a ground_n extend_v the_o word_n see_v diodat_n annotat_fw-la on_o the_o bible_n in_o fol._n amsterd_v a_o 1640._o english_a divin_n pemble_n cotton_n in_o vow_v or_o pray_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n be_v the_o preacher_n caveat_n eccles_n 5.2_o which_o shall_v be_v careful_o heed_v by_o we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v here_o none_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o king_n but_o as_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o order_v his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o speak_v so_o he_o will_v premeditate_v not_o only_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o also_o who_o he_o be_v that_o thus_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o intercede_v and_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o honourable_a person_n but_o ah_o how_o few_o do_v thus_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o meet_v the_o great_a king_n and_o hence_o too_o many_o through_o their_o negligence_n irreverence_n and_o precipitancy_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n do_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 5.1_o but_o that_o our_o service_n and_o oblation_n may_v prove_v acceptable_a let_v we_o prepare_v for_o that_o work_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o we_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a and_o unsufficient_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o 1._o we_o will_v look_v after_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n what_o be_v thy_o condition_n and_o state_n and_o under_o what_o relation_n thou_o stand_v towards_o god_n whether_o the_o old_a enmity_n be_v yet_o remove_v and_o whether_o thou_o who_o go_v to_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o adversary_n a_o son_n or_o a_o stranger_n not_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v always_o dispute_v and_o question_v thy_o state_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o state_n to_o the_o touchstone_n and_o try_v and_o 13.5_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o thus_o once_o put_v thy_o relation_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n out_o of_o question_n which_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o abide_a ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o encouragement_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n until_o some_o new_a storm_n either_o raise_v by_o satan_n or_o flow_v from_o thy_o own_o bowel_n do_v blow_n out_o that_o light_n till_o either_o thou_o sin_v away_o that_o evidence_n or_o the_o enemy_n steal_v it_o away_o from_o thou_o but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o to_o know_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o friendship_n lest_o he_o prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o we_o as_o stubble_n if_o we_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o our_o sin_n albeit_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o 5._o the_o which_o socrates_n though_o a_o pagan_a do_v acknowledge_v see_v baldwin_n moral_n philos_n book_n 9_o ch_z 5._o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a his_o delight_n prov._n 15.8_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o yet_o will_v not_o send_v the_o righteous_a away_o empty_a jam._n 1.16_o for_o albeit_o in_o matter_n of_o justice_n we_o may_v not_o ask_v who_o nor_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o show_v favour_n to_o our_o near_a relation_n no_o not_o to_o the_o poor_a exod._n 23.3_o leu._n 19.15_o yet_o in_o bestow_v of_o courtesy_n and_o in_o act_n of_o bounty_n meer-pleasure_n and_o goodwill_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n may_v well_o have_v the_o first_o place_n psa_fw-la 16.3_o gal._n 6.10_o if_o sinner_n can_v carry_v their_o suit_n in_o point_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n the_o lord_n will_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a but_o since_o none_o not_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v such_o a_o plea_n but_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n do_v give_v to_o who_o he_o will_v shall_v he_o be_v unrighteous_a in_o show_v favour_n to_o his_o servant_n while_o he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n hence_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n be_v because_o our_o duty_n and_o service_n reas_n 1._o reas_n our_o good_a work_n and_o prayer_n can_v merit_v and_o deserve_v any_o good_a from_o god_n they_o can_v justify_v our_o person_n nor_o procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o our_o offence_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v new_a favour_n the_o popish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n and_o our_o justification_n thereby_o be_v detestable_a it_o be_v a_o soul-destroying_a dream_n of_o proud_a pharisee_n the_o fruit_n can_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a but_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.17_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v acceptable_o till_o thy_o heart_n be_v renew_v till_o thou_o get_v strength_n from_o above_o and_o till_o a_o 9_o a_o see_v part_n 1._o chap._n 9_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v infuse_v and_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o it_o and_o help_v thou_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26.27_o the_o lord_n first_o displicent_fw-la first_o cajetan_n his_o observation_n which_o he_o repeat_v on_o the_o place_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o of_o the_o author_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n externa_fw-la &_o they_fw-mi de_fw-fr internisdicendum_fw-la oblationes_fw-la inquit_fw-la ille_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la secundum_fw-la seipsas_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la offerentium_fw-la placent_fw-la vel_fw-la displicent_fw-la have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4.4_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o a_o effect_n evidence_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o righteousness_n heb._n 11.4_o we_o can_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o his_o 29.14_o his_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o own_o he_o must_v give_v unto_o we_o before_o we_o can_v render_v unto_o he_o he_o must_v draw_v up_o our_o supplication_n and_o put_v it_o into_o our_o hand_n else_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o and_o though_o we_o can_v order_v our_o word_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n do_v keep_v and_o entertain_v its_o old_a enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o fair_a pretence_n nor_o accept_v of_o his_o supplication_n who_o heart_n plot_v contrive_v and_o breathe_v after_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o we_o must_v first_o lay_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o accept_v his_o pardon_n before_o he_o will_v accept_v our_o supplication_n and_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o resolve_v still_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o former_a feud_n and_o only_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o strait_a and_o to_o serve_v thy_o turn_n i_o may_v appeal_v to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v any_o relic_n of_o light_n and_o
significata_fw-la vocis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la voet._n sell_v disp_n part_n 1._o pag._n 10.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vex_v with_o or_o rather_o as_o dr._n hammond_n a_o inspire_a prayer_n breathe_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a concurrence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n and_o of_o our_o own_o activity_n every_o measure_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o suitable_a for_o this_o great_a work_n but_o the_o zeal_n strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v here_o employ_v there_o must_v be_v much_o heat_n in_o the_o pot_n before_o the_o water_n boil_v sac_fw-la boil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ferveo_fw-la bullâ—o_fw-la scap._n in_o voc_fw-la in_o the_o strict_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fiery_a hiss_a heat_n light_v with_o the_o contrary_a mr._n leigh_n his_o crit_n sac_fw-la zeal_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o boil_a of_o the_o affection_n it_o import_v the_o high_a measure_n of_o fervour_n and_o intention_n and_o all_o be_v too_o little_a in_o this_o solemn_a performance_n prayer_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o a_o length_n in_o respect_n of_o frequency_n and_o continuance_n as_o the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n be_v expound_v act._n 12.5_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o affection_n it_o shall_v be_v intense_a and_o stretch_v out_o as_o on_o the_o tenner_n and_o thus_o some_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o ibid._n as_o d._n ham._n on_o act_n 12.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intentae_fw-la viz._n preces_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la animi_fw-la ardorem_fw-la placet_fw-la refer_v beza_n ibid._n dr._n hammond_n witness_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o vehement_a fervent_a and_o importunat_a form_n of_o supplication_n the_o holy_a man_n david_n do_v stretch_v out_o his_o soul_n so_o far_o till_o he_o strain_v it_o according_a to_o his_o complaint_n psa_n 119.20_o my_o soul_n break_v for_o longing_n and_o psa_n 69.3_o he_o draw_v up_o the_o string_n so_o high_a till_o three_o of_o they_o become_v for_o a_o while_o useless_a and_o must_v be_v lay_v by_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o earnest_a and_o fervent_a so_o active_a and_o quick_a in_o its_o motion_n that_o not_o only_o 1._o his_o throat_n and_o 2._o his_o eye_n begin_v to_o fail_v but_o 3._o his_o heart_n also_o become_v weary_a and_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o any_o long_o but_o ah_o our_o bow_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o arrow_n not_o because_o it_o be_v become_v feeble_a through_o too_o much_o bend_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o bend_v enough_o our_o affection_n be_v so_o languid_a and_o remiss_a because_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o draw_v up_o far_o enough_o off_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o faint_a therefore_o they_o be_v easy_o break_v off_o and_o interrupt_v by_o satan_n or_o our_o lust_n but_o o_o if_o there_o be_v this_o holy_a zeal_n and_o enlargement_n in_o our_o affection_n what_o a_o notable_a guard_n and_o preservative_n will_v that_o be_v against_o wander_a thought_n when_o the_o honey_n be_v boil_v in_o the_o pot_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o flee_v they_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o and_o so_o long_o as_o that_o holy_a heat_n and_o zeal_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v secure_v from_o these_o suggestion_n which_o otherways_o may_v divert_v and_o interrupt_v it_o and_o albeit_o satan_n notwithstanding_o will_v still_o assault_v yet_o his_o temptation_n will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o little_a water_n cast_v upon_o a_o great_a fire_n which_o though_o it_o may_v cause_v a_o hiss_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o will_v serve_v to_o cause_v it_o burn_v more_o clear_o and_o hot_o thereafter_o but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o holy_a fire_n our_o sacrifice_n lie_v cold_a on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o 15.11_o the_o gen._n 15.11_o fowl_n may_v come_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o 2.5_o we_o rev._n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o priest_n but_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v our_o sacrifice_n his_o servant_n and_o minister_n shall_v like_o the_o angel_n be_v a_o flame_a fire_n psa_n 104.4_o his_o minister_n in_o heaven_n be_v ussit_fw-la be_v seraphim_n h._n e._n ardentes_fw-la à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incendit_fw-la ussit_fw-la seraphim_n isa_n 6.6_o they_o he_o they_o seraphim_n denominantur_fw-la ab_fw-la ardore_fw-la charitatis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la mortali_fw-la peccato_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la primus_fw-la angelus_n peecans_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la denomivatus_fw-la seraphim_n thom_n 1._o quaest_n 63._o art_n 7._o add_v he_o burn_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o nor_o do_v his_o work_n negligent_o hence_o aquinas_n infer_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v be_v not_o call_v seraphim_n but_o whatever_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o inference_n yet_o certain_o this_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a guard_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o duty_n which_o must_v by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v first_o wear_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o become_v gross_o negligent_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n worship_n hence_o inflammetur_fw-la hence_o plurimi_fw-la novitate_fw-la conversionis_fw-la fervent_a orant_fw-la postea_fw-la trigide_a postea_fw-la languide_n postea_fw-la negligenter_n vel_fw-la potius_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la alius_fw-la viz._n epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la cap._n 9_o ferventior_fw-la praecedit_fw-la effectus_fw-la semper_fw-la ergo_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la desideremus_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la tepescere_fw-la caeperat_v omnino_fw-la frigescat_fw-la &_o penitus_fw-la extinguatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la crebrius_fw-la inflammetur_fw-la augustine_n four_a degree_n of_o decay_n at_o first_o say_v he_o when_o there_o be_v zeal_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n pray_v fervent_o 2._o afterward_o more_o remiss_o and_o luk-warm_o and_o then_o 3._o cold_o and_o negligent_o and_o 4._o at_o length_n the_o work_n cease_v and_o be_v leave_v off_o o_o if_o we_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v in_o this_o heat_n with_o what_o success_n may_v we_o pray_v a_o importunat_a supplicant_n will_v not_o take_v and_o he_o shall_v not_o get_v a_o repulse_n if_o god_n 1._o delay_n he_o will_v with_o that_o widow_n luk._n 18.4_o renew_v his_o request_n though_o a_o answer_n come_v not_o at_o first_o he_o will_v not_o faint_a but_o will_v once_o and_o again_o reiterate_a his_o complaint_n nay_o 2._o though_o the_o lord_n threaten_v and_o seem_v to_o deny_v yet_o he_o will_v follow_v and_o pursue_v his_o suit_n judg._n 10.13.15_o mark_v 7.27_o 28._o nay_o 3._o though_o he_o entreat_v and_o request_n yea_o and_o seem_v to_o command_v the_o supplicant_n to_o be_v go_v and_o trouble_v he_o no_o more_o yet_o moses_n and_o jacob_n will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o exod._n 32.10_o 11._o gen._n 32.26_o as_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o commendable_a 11.12_o commendable_a matth._n 11.12_o violence_n so_o also_o impudence_n the_o pudor_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impudentia_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pudor_fw-la word_n luk_n 11.8_o render_v importunity_n proper_o signify_v impudence_n and_o shamelessness_n a_o impudent_a beggar_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o neither_o will_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n till_o he_o get_v a_o alm_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v nor_o complain_v he_o allow_v yea_o and_o commend_v this_o holy_a kind_n of_o impudence_n in_o his_o supplicant_n that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o they_o get_v a_o answer_n isa_n 62.6_o 7._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shameless_a and_o unmannerly_a earnestness_n in_o the_o paralytic_a man_n who_o find_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o untyl_v a_o part_n of_o the_o roof_n will_v adventure_v upon_o that_o course_n though_o thus_o christ_n sermon_n must_v be_v for_o a_o while_n interrupt_v and_o some_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o house_n if_o not_o fear_v lest_o some_o part_n of_o the_o tyl_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o offend_v but_o commend_v his_o faith_n and_o give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o do_v ask_v luk_n 5.20.24_o and_o then_o for_o time_n you_o can_v be_v unmannerly_a you_o may_v come_v at_o midnight_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o when_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v be_v welcome_a the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v get_v a_o answer_n luk_n 11.5_o psal_n 63.1_o and_o as_o no_o threaten_n entreaty_n or_o seem_a command_n will_v scar_n a_o honest_a supplicant_n from_o the_o throne_n so_o neither_o 4._o will_n contumely_n and_o reproach_n thus_o
nunc_fw-la so_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v we_o that_o when_o the_o particular_a be_v withhold_v the_o lord_n do_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n 7._o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o often_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o vain_a contrary_a to_o his_o own_o protestation_n isa_n 45.19_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v as_o service_n do_v to_o he_o and_o will_v not_o want_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o day_n of_o general_a retribution_n yet_o still_o those_o prayer_n that_o want_v a_o particular_a return_n as_o to_o the_o present_a exigence_n and_o occasion_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v use_v 8._o let_v we_o consider_v how_o loathsome_a and_o displease_v to_o our_o kind_a lord_n our_o jealousy_n and_o diffidence_n must_v be_v vult_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la credi_fw-la say_v seneca_n &_o habita_fw-la fides_fw-la obligat_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o shall_v we_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n but_o when_o we_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o our_o friend_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o oblige_v not_o to_o disappoint_v we_o fidelem_fw-la si_fw-la putaveris_fw-la faciet_fw-la and_o will_v not_o our_o kind_a father_n answer_v the_o expectation_n and_o confidence_n of_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o he_o mr._n 2._o mr._n mr._n bolton_n instruct_v for_o right_o comfort_v sect_n 3._o part_n 1._o chap._n 2._o bolton_n report_v of_o a_o godly_a man_n who_o be_v ask_v in_o his_o last_o sickness_n by_o some_o christian_a friend_n admire_v the_o singularity_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n especial_o under_o such_o a_o trial_n how_o he_o come_v to_o that_o quietness_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v steadfast_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o that_o sweet_a promise_n isa_n 26_o 3._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o heart_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o say_v he_o my_o god_n have_v gracious_o make_v this_o good_a unto_o my_o soul_n so_o say_v mr._n bolton_n must_v every_o saint_n do_v who_o will_v sound_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o bottom_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o his_o child_n proportionable_o to_o their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o upon_o his_o truth_n and_o goodness_n for_o a_o seasonable_a performance_n of_o they_o great_a luther_n be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o potuit_fw-la quic_fw-la quid_fw-la voluit_fw-la he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o say_v ephes_n say_v tantum_n cuique_fw-la habet_fw-la quantum_fw-la credit_n junta_fw-mi illud_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la tibi_fw-la fiat_fw-la zanch._n in_o 5._o ad_fw-la ephes_n zanchius_n every_o one_o have_v as_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o word_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n many_o want_n because_o they_o ask_v not_o jam._n 4.3_o and_o many_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v not_o in_o faith_n jam._n 1.6_o 7._o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o god_n and_o expect_v little_a from_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o turn_v away_o our_o prayer_n and_o his_o mercy_n from_o we_o oh_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o complain_v of_o god_n while_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o self_n we_o mistrust_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o murmur_v because_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o do_v more_o firm_o believe_v the_o promise_n we_o shall_v see_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o then_o when_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o complain_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n do_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o provide_v for_o our_o good_a by_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o contrary_a unto_o our_o happiness_n because_o bitter_a and_o afflictive_a to_o sense_n we_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v under_o our_o own_o tutory_a then_o at_o god_n dispose_n we_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v curb_v and_o hem_v in_o and_o o_o will_n unbelief_n say_v why_o may_v i_o not_o have_v such_o a_o mercy_n what_o evil_n be_v there_o in_o it_o and_o why_o may_v not_o such_o a_o rod_n be_v remove_v what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o be_v at_o liberty_n then_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n or_o arrest_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v as_o if_o the_o 53._o the_o petitaeger_n ut_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la apponit_fw-la medice_fw-la auferatur_fw-la tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la tolle_fw-la quod_fw-la mordet_fw-la medice_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la tollo_fw-la quia_fw-la sanat_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la medicum_fw-la quare_fw-la venisti_fw-la sanori_fw-la a_o molestiam_fw-la non_fw-la part_n non_fw-it ergo_fw-la exaudivit_fw-la dominus_fw-la paulum_fw-la ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la quia_fw-la exaudivit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la habeatis_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la quia_fw-la autem_fw-la obsit_fw-la quid_fw-la profit_n medice_fw-la novit_fw-la non_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm_fw-la 53._o patient_n shall_v complain_v and_o say_v why_o be_v such_o a_o bitter_a ingredient_n put_v into_o this_o potion_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o some_o delicious_a cordial_a while_o as_o this_o exchange_n may_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n ah_o will_v thou_o trust_v the_o physician_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o trust_v the_o sovereign_a physician_n for_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o soul_n but_o fool_n despise_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v when_o they_o be_v best_a deal_v with_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n say_v augustine_n to_o get_v our_o desire_n for_o the_o devil_n sometime_o have_v be_v thus_o hear_v but_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n indeed_o to_o obtain_v what_o make_v for_o our_o life_n and_o happiness_n if_o we_o periissem_fw-la we_o periissem_fw-la nisi_fw-la sic_fw-la periissem_fw-la have_v many_o of_o our_o desire_n say_v a_o late_a pagan_a late_a mr._n goodwin_n return_v of_o prayer_n chap._n 9_o pag_n 49._o optima_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la pater_fw-la illa_fw-la rogamus_fw-la well_fw-mi non_fw-la at_o damnum_fw-la caeco_fw-la si_fw-la errore_fw-la petamus_fw-la tu_fw-la damnum_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la praeâ—ens_fw-la avertitâ—_n jova_fw-la vet_z poct_z prima_fw-la fere_n vota_fw-la &_o cunctis_fw-la notissimae_fw-la tempâ—is_fw-la divitiae_fw-la crescant_fw-la ut_fw-la opes_fw-la &_o maxima_fw-la toto_fw-la nostra_fw-la sit_fw-la arca_fw-la foro_fw-la sed_fw-la plures_fw-la nimia_fw-la congesta_fw-la pecunia_fw-la cura_fw-la strangulat_fw-la &_o cuncta_fw-la exuperans_fw-la patrimonia_fw-la census_fw-la juven_n satyr_n 10._o vid._n loc_fw-la ah_o how_o shall_v earthly_a mind_a professor_n be_v ashamed_a to_o read_v such_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o a_o pagan_a divine_a we_o have_v be_v undo_v but_o our_o kind_a father_n will_v not_o put_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n in_o our_o hand_n though_o we_o much_o long_a for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n while_o we_o thus_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o judge_v by_o that_o crooked_a rule_n though_o we_o mistake_v god_n meaning_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o and_o because_o we_o walk_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o god_n nor_o trust_v he_o and_o because_o we_o be_v so_o carnal_a so_o selfish_a and_o sensual_a and_o love_v our_o own_o thing_n too_o much_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n withdraw_v they_o from_o those_o he_o love_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v no_o more_o to_o dote_v upon_o and_o idolise_v those_o trifle_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o hold_v in_o the_o furnace_n because_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o dross_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o remove_v the_o plaster_n until_o the_o sore_n be_v cure_v nor_o to_o prescribe_v cordial_n until_o ill_a humour_n be_v purge_v out_o and_o be_v our_o eye_n 3.18_o eye_n rev._n 3.18_o anoint_v with_o christ_n eyesalve_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o if_o we_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o the_o noble_a life_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v with_o he_o ps_n 119.75_o that_o all_o our_o affliction_n rod_n and_o trial_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n mercy_n faithfulness_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o and_o when_o we_o come_v home_o and_o shall_v be_v more_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o god_n word_n and_o work_n than_o we_o will_v confess_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o can_v not_o have_v want_v any_o of_o these_o rod_n wherewith_o we_o be_v exercise_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o those_o suppose_a mercy_n we_o so_o much_o long_v for_o may_v have_v
undo_v we_o and_o now_o i_o will_v ask_v at_o carnal_a heart_n who_o undervalue_n this_o heavenly_a and_o soul-enriching_a exercise_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o desire_n satisfy_v none_o shall_v pray_v more_o frequent_o than_o i_o but_o i_o see_v little_a good_a that_o may_v be_v expect_v thereby_o no_o income_n nor_o advantage_n since_o they_o who_o be_v most_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n have_v as_o many_o want_n and_o trial_n as_o other_o folk_n i_o see_v no_o good_a they_o get_v by_o all_o their_o prayer_n why_o shall_v i_o loss_n my_o pain_n ah_o atheist_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o a_o little_a which_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o great_a revenue_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 37.16_o prov._n 15.16_o prov._n 16.8_o whatever_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v it_o litlte_n be_v it_o much_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n indeed_o nay_o his_o want_n and_o cross_n become_v blessing_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v medicine_n prescribe_v by_o the_o great_a physician_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o preservative_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o infection_n while_o we_o live_v in_o a_o contagious_a world_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o choice_a blessing_n be_v according_a to_o that_o threaten_a mal._n 2.2_o 10._o 2.2_o aliquando_fw-la deus_fw-la iratus_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la petis_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la propitius_fw-la negate_fw-la quod_fw-la petis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la serm_fw-la 53._o nocitura_fw-la toga_fw-la nocitura_fw-la petuntur_fw-la militia_n juvenal_n sat._n 10._o curse_v they_o be_v snare_n and_o thorn_n to_o prick_v they_o and_o will_v prove_v as_o coal_n heap_v on_o their_o head_n to_o increase_v their_o misery_n and_o torment_n for_o ever_o and_o their_o present_a rod_n and_o suffering_n be_v a_o earnest_n and_o prelude_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o beginning_n of_o their_o eternal_a woe_n and_o punishment_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a while_o under_o one_o and_o the_o joan._n the_o multum_fw-la quip_n interest_n non_fw-la quid_fw-la accipiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la nec_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la datur_fw-la sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la ipse_fw-la cvi_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la obsunt_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la prosunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la fuerint_fw-la quibus_fw-la dantur_fw-la august_n tract_n 62._o in_o joan._n same_o outward_a rod_n and_o in_o the_o same_o furnace_n find_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o both_o the_o furnace_n that_o purge_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o consume_v the_o tinn_n the_o godly_a be_v gold_n and_o be_v more_o refine_v by_o trial_n but_o that_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o cast_v do_v dry_a up_o their_o marrow_n and_o fat_a till_o at_o length_n it_o consume_v they_o by_o a_o never_o end_a consumption_n but_o while_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v ask_v if_o thou_o think_v thou_o will_v obtain_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o any_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n unless_o thou_o be_v a_o epicure_n he_o epicure_n we_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o pagan_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o who_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a come_v their_o length_n and_o will_v thou_o grudge_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o to_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o which_o pagan_n have_v ask_v and_o pray_v for_o to_o themselves_o ah_o shall_v they_o allow_v to_o god_n the_o liberty_n to_o make_v their_o choice_n of_o their_o mercy_n as_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o they_o to_o have_v or_o want_v and_o will_v thou_o prescribe_v to_o he_o and_o mind_v no_o more_o but_o the_o satisfy_n of_o thy_o beastly_a and_o sensual_a appetite_n ah_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n while_o thus_o limit_v to_o thy_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o spiritual_a good_a more_o z_o sweet_a and_o full_a then_o if_o it_o want_v such_o a_o proviso_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n to_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o thy_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a desire_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o upon_o thy_o ask_n a_o serpent_n to_o sting_v thou_o to_o death_n and_o a_o delicious_a potion_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o taste_n whether_o be_v it_o better_o for_o a_o pupil_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o wise_a governor_n then_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o youthful_a and_o unadvised_a course_n albeit_o the_o discreet_a governor_n will_v curb_v and_o hold_v he_o in_o and_o often_o withhold_v what_o he_o crave_v yet_o it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a that_o he_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o if_o the_o inconsiderate_a youth_n may_v have_v his_o will_n he_o will_v quick_o lavish_a and_o spend_v his_o large_a patrimony_n and_o with_o the_o prodigal_n bring_v himself_o into_o great_a extremity_n and_o our_o kind_a lord_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o pupil_n and_o child_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o underage_n and_o if_o now_o we_o have_v our_o will_n we_o will_v undo_v ourselves_o adam_n be_v more_o know_v and_o wise_a than_o we_o who_o yet_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n do_v prove_v a_o prodigal_a and_o quick_o spend_v one_o of_o the_o large_a patrimony_n that_o ever_o do_v fall_v unto_o any_o mere_a man_n be_v it_o not_o then_o for_o our_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v our_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o will_v give_v we_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o but_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o ficin_n our_o recordaris_fw-la dixisse_fw-la te_fw-la in_o plarima_fw-la dubitatioâ—c_fw-la discrimineque_fw-la versari_fw-la ne_fw-la teipsum_fw-la fallere_n cum_fw-la mala_fw-la quandoque_fw-la pro_fw-la bonis_fw-la opâ—ares_fw-la verum_fw-la mi_fw-mi hi_o uâ—detur_fw-la ab_fw-la animo_fw-la tao_fw-la prius_fw-la oâ—ortere_fw-la caliginem_fw-la qua_fw-la nunc_fw-la offunditur_fw-la auferre_fw-la deinde_fw-la illa_fw-la proâ—iuâ—_fw-mi admovere_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la seu_fw-la bonum_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_a five_o malum_fw-la dignoscas_fw-la nunc_fw-la enim_fw-la impo_n esse_fw-la videris_fw-la insanum_fw-la quiddam_fw-la mibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la temero_fw-it deum_fw-la precari_fw-la ac_fw-la diligenter_n considerandum_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la seip_v they_o fallat_fw-la mala_fw-la petens_fw-la dum_fw-la bona_fw-la se_fw-la putat_fw-la orare_fw-la prudentior_fw-la poâ—ta_fw-la qui_fw-la precabatur_fw-la mala_fw-la ab_fw-la orantibus_fw-la abesse_fw-la plato_n temo_fw-la primo_fw-la alcib_n 2._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 139_o 140_o 136._o interpret_v mars_n ficin_n hurtful_a and_o sensual_a desire_n but_o you_o will_v say_v albeit_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o be_v now_o convince_v that_o the_o lord_n often_o yea_o even_o then_o while_o he_o withhold_v the_o particular_a that_o be_v ask_v do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a by_o way_n of_o return_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o honest_a supplicant_n and_o though_o i_o will_v fain_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v always_o thus_o hear_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n because_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o hold_v out_o this_o point_n most_o frequent_o and_o very_o convince_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o satisfy_v and_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o child_n which_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o exception_n of_o non_fw-fr expediency_n hurt_n and_o evil_a particular_o these_o three_o 1._o when_o we_o pray_v against_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a mercy_n to_o other_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n in_o which_o they_o be_v catch_v 3._o when_o we_o pray_v for_o outward_a and_o public_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n what_o evil_a can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o petition_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o always_o hear_v and_o answer_v they_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o case_n by_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v concern_v a_o personal_a mercy_n to_o the_o supplicant_n himself_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o other_o two_o joint_o because_o they_o be_v concern_v mercy_n ask_v for_o other_o and_o three_o we_o shall_v obviate_v objection_n to_o the_o first_o we_o answe_v 1._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o indispensible_a duty_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v sin_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o our_o lust_n and_o resist_a temptation_n yet_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v his_o holy_a and_o wise_a end_n why_o he_o will_v suffer_v we_o for_o a_o while_n to_o wrestle_v before_o he_o give_v the_o victory_n or_o remove_v the_o temptation_n and_o though_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o temptation_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o always_o yet_o in_o the_o issue_n
and_o answer_v before_o they_o speak_v isa_n 65.24_o ps_n 32.5_o many_o a_o time_n have_v our_o suit_n be_v dispatch_v before_o we_o have_v present_v it_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v meet_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o song_n of_o praise_n instead_o of_o prayer_n and_o complaint_n and_o have_v give_v we_o not_o only_o what_o we_o will_v ask_v and_o desire_v but_o etc._n but_o thus_o to_o solomon_n ask_v only_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o great_a abundance_n 1_o king_n 3.9.13_o and_o to_o hannah_n ask_v one_o son_n 1_o sam._n 1.11_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n more_o ch._n â—_o 21_o to_o jacob_n ask_v only_a food_n and_o raiment_n gen._n 28.20_o he_o give_v two_o band_n and_o company_n gen._n 32.10_o etc._n etc._n abundant_o more_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o for_o we_o above_o what_o we_o can_v think_v or_o ask_v and_o who_o dare_v limit_v or_o set_v bound_n to_o his_o majesty_n 5._o if_o we_o consider_v what_o person_n and_o prayer_n have_v meet_v with_o success_n it_o will_v seem_v very_o unreasonable_a once_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a 1._o for_o person_n we_o may_v for_o our_o encouragement_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o according_o he_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o moan_a of_o brute_n beast_n and_o satisfi_v the_o very_a natural_a and_z and_o sensitive_a desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n ps_n 145.15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v with_o our_o bless_a master_n if_o god_n thus_o feed_v the_o raven_n and_o cloth_n and_o array_v the_o lily_n and_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n if_o he_o thus_o care_v for_o brute_n and_o satisfy_v the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o desire_n of_o these_o inferior_a creature_n will_v he_o not_o far_o rather_o hear_v the_o cry_n and_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o child_n luk._n 12.24_o 27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o but_o 2._o as_o the_o lord_n thus_o hear_v the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a voice_n of_o brute_n so_o also_o out_o of_o his_o general_a bounty_n he_o pity_v brutish_a sensual_a man_n and_o often_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o extremity_n thus_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n gen_n 21.17_o of_o rehoboam_n 2_o chr._n 12.7_o of_o jâ—hâ—ahaz_n 2._o king_n 13.4_o of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o of_o former_o vile_a though_o then_o repent_v manasseh_n 2_o chr._n 33.13_o of_o heathenish_a niniveh_n jonah_n 3.10_o of_o pagan_a mariner_n ps_n 107.28_o of_o the_o proud_a tyrant_n nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.34_o of_o dissemble_v and_o hypocritical_a professor_n ps_n 78.34_o 38._o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v testify_v that_o high_a account_n he_o have_v of_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o his_o honest_a supplicant_n in_o regard_v the_o very_a picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o ordinance_n so_o far_o as_o to_o remunerat_v the_o same_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n which_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a if_o 3._o we_o remember_v what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n have_v not_o only_o meet_v with_o a_o providence_n a_o viz._n some_o fruit_n of_o a_o common_a and_o general_a providence_n bountiful_a return_n but_o also_o have_v be_v gracious_o accept_v and_o have_v obtain_v a_o blessing_n indeed_o yea_o and_o not_o only_a when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o weakness_n in_o the_o performance_n but_o also_o some_o present_a distemper_n in_o the_o supplicant_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o desire_n of_o quarrel_a moses_n exod._n 6.1_o exod._n 5.22.23_o of_o passionate_a jonah_n jon._n 2.10_o 7._o of_o david_n change_v his_o behaviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mad_a ps_n 34.4_o of_o abraham_n deny_v his_o wife_n and_o expose_v she_o to_o so_o great_a a_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o for_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n as_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n his_o chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n isa_n 38.5_o 14._o to_o the_o psalmist_n his_o cry_n and_o break_a language_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v ps_n 77.1_o 4._o to_o the_o prisoner_n groan_n ps_n 102.20_o to_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o needy_a ps_n 12.5_o to_o the_o publican_n short_a ejaculation_n luk._n 18.14_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o weak_a one_o who_o can_v speak_v will_v he_o then_o reject_v thou_o who_o mouth_n he_o have_v open_v to_o pour_v out_o thy_o complaint_n before_o he_o but_o let_v none_o abuse_v this_o fatherly_a condescension_n of_o our_o god_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n if_o we_o can_v speak_v some_o few_o word_n in_o a_o dead_a formal_a way_n without_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o mad_a conceit_n of_o carnal_a and_o hypocritical_a professor_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n pity_v his_o sick_a child_n and_o hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o his_o wrath_n break_v those_o stony-hearted_a hypocrite_n who_o dare_v thus_o mock_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n with_o such_o superficial_a performance_n and_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a life_n and_o heat_n in_o those_o natural_a as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o sacrifice_n of_o ahab_n nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a and_o suitable_a fervour_n tenderness_n and_o affection_n in_o their_o supplication_n and_o complaint_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o formal_a hypocrite_n who_o heart_n such_o as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o join_v in_o the_o work_n and_o who_o do_v not_o express_v so_o much_o as_o a_o natural_a affection_n and_o desire_n especial_o while_o they_o be_v ask_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n 6._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o dico_fw-la and_o dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la christianum_fw-la &_o scit_fw-la quid_fw-la dico_fw-la carnal_a heart_n be_v not_o fit_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o they_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o god_n fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o they_o not_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n hold_v out_o many_o instance_n of_o millia_fw-la of_o hence_o reverend_a mr._n bolton_n just_o for_o right_a conf_n affl_fw-mi sect_n 1._o part_n 1._o â—h_a 2._o have_v give_v several_a instance_n of_o its_o prevalency_n add_v these_o be_v say_v he_o registrate_v to_o represent_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o almighty_a and_o wonder-working_a power_n of_o prayer_n that_o precious_a and_o almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o omnipotent_a grace_n and_o cit_v a_o passage_n from_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr orando_fw-la deum_fw-la lib._n 1._o deprecatio_fw-la armatura_fw-la est_fw-la inexpugnalis_fw-la ac_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la nec_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fallens_fw-la muni_fw-la mentum_fw-la pari_fw-la facilitate_v vel_fw-la unum_fw-la repellens_fw-la militem_fw-la vel_fw-la innumerabilia_fw-la hostium_fw-la millia_fw-la remarkable_a providence_n in_o return_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o as_o for_o particular_n he_o who_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o may_v first_o go_v number_n the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n yea_o there_o never_o be_v one_o saint_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o weak_a who_o have_v observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a step_n of_o providence_n towards_o himself_o but_o will_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n and_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a will_v hear_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n admire_v god_n bounty_n and_o care_n for_o they_o and_o to_o proclaim_v his_o fidelity_n in_o answer_v their_o prayer_n though_o mix_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o dross_n and_o though_o sometime_o through_o ignorance_n and_o impatience_n they_o have_v with_o zion_n isa_n 49.14_o complain_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v they_o yet_o ere_o long_o they_o become_v sensible_a of_o their_o mistake_n and_o have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o folly_n and_o unbelief_n and_o to_o say_v as_o there_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o though_o a_o tender_a mother_n can_v forget_v her_o suck_a child_n yet_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o forget_v his_o people_n they_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v that_o he_o will_v always_o hear_v and_o give_v a_o gracious_a return_n to_o
all_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o honest_a supplicant_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n so_o every_o saint_n have_v his_o own_o experience_n which_o spiritualise_v sense_n and_o feeling_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o thing_n want_v for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o establishment_n be_v there_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n who_o dare_v doubt_n of_o the_o tender_a love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o father_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o who_o dare_v give_v god_n the_o lie_n he_o may_v summon_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o put_v they_o to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o who_o can_v bear_v testimony_n against_o his_o word_n o_o what_o a_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a lie_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o keep_v promise_n and_o yet_o this_o atheism_n lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o too_o many_o yea_o and_o so_o much_o of_o unbelief_n as_o lodge_v in_o the_o best_a so_o much_o also_o of_o this_o venom_n which_o the_o old_a serpent_n do_v 6._o do_v gen_n 3.5_o 6._o spew_v out_o upon_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o which_o they_o too_o greedy_o suck_v in_o but_o after_o that_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o all_o that_o poison_n and_o be_v perfect_o purge_v after_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v anoint_v and_o all_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v dispel_v we_o will_v doubt_v no_o more_o and_o complain_v no_o more_o after_o we_o be_v once_o enter_v in_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n we_o will_v then_o clear_o see_v our_o error_n and_o mistake_n and_o will_v proclaim_v to_o all_o eternity_n the_o lord_n faithfulness_n in_o fulfil_n all_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o in_o not_o grant_v our_o foolish_a and_o sensual_a request_n nay_o who_o do_v ever_o hear_v a_o saint_n on_o his_o deathbed_n when_o carnal_a bait_n and_o worldly_a temptation_n can_v promise_v little_a and_o furnish_v no_o contentment_n and_o thus_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o allure_v infatuat_fw-la and_o bewitch_v as_o former_o who_o i_o say_v be_v the_o man_n that_o enter_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n dare_v challenge_v the_o almighty_a for_o not_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n or_o who_o can_v say_v that_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o vain_a all_o age_n can_v give_v their_o evidence_n and_o all_o believer_n will_v and_o must_v soon_o or_o at_o length_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o faith_n that_o prove_v abortive_a though_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n under_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v fruitless_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n yet_o prayer_n will_v never_o be_v as_o a_o â—4_n a_o hos_fw-la 9_o â—4_n miscarry_v womb_n and_o dry_a breast_n but_o always_o prove_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o though_o it_o may_v for_o a_o while_o lie_v hide_v under_o ground_n yet_o still_o yield_v good_a fruit_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sour_a what_o be_v 22_o be_v 2_o saâ—â—â—_n 22_o say_v of_o the_o bow_n of_o jonathan_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o saul_n be_v a_o fit_a motto_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n it_o never_o return_v empty_a and_o this_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o except_o when_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n these_o corrupt_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n do_v sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o give_v out_o sentence_n but_o ah_o our_o unbelief_n negligence_n and_o estrangedness_n from_o god_n do_v deprive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o many_o mercy_n and_o of_o much_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n to_o enemy_n 7._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o many_o sweet_a and_o bind_a relation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o undertake_v towards_o his_o covenant_v people_n who_o be_v true_a israelit_n and_o be_v sincer_n in_o their_o profession_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v affect_v towards_o they_o what_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o purchase_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n will_v be_v most_o unteasonable_a 1._o then_o be_v not_o god_n our_o maker_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n our_o father_n and_o husband_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v not_o the_o infinite_a creaator_n care_n for_o his_o creature_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o will_v not_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n care_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o honest_a servant_n will_v not_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n pity_v his_o child_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o hear_v their_o cry_n will_v not_o the_o husband_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n and_o grant_v her_o desire_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o relation_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n several_o 149._o several_o quem_fw-la enim_fw-la invocamus_fw-la patrem_fw-la fratrem_fw-la advoâ—atum_fw-la quo_fw-la ausu_fw-la patre_fw-la jubente_fw-la fratrejustituente_fw-la advocoeto_fw-la inpellente_a quae_fw-la fiducia_fw-la patre_fw-la promittente_fw-la fraire_n adjurante_fw-la advocato_fw-la testificante_fw-la quid_fw-la petimus_fw-la baereditatem_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la impetravit_fw-la fraterconcessit_fw-la pater_fw-la obsignavit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la gerhar_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 149._o be_v not_o the_o x_o father_n our_o father_n the_o son_n our_o brother_n and_o advocate_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o helper_n leader_n and_o guide_n and_o who_o will_v doubt_v of_o acceeptance_n welcome_a and_o success_n while_o his_o father_n command_v his_o brother_n invit_v and_o his_o guide_n and_o counsellor_n persuade_v and_o allure_v he_o to_o come_v and_o present_v this_o request_n while_o the_o father_n promise_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o heir_n renew_v and_o y_z confirm_v his_o father_n grant_n our_o leader_n and_o assistant_n do_v put_v that_o security_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o bond_n and_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n and_o subscription_n confirm_v their_o evidence_n and_o add_v his_o own_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o unbelief_n doubt_v and_o fear_n especial_o if_o 3._o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o father_n love_n that_o mysterious_a love_n in_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v joh._n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o will_v not_o free_o with_o he_o also_o give_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n rom._n 8.32_o i_o say_v not_o say_v the_o son_n that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o joh._n 16.26_o 27._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v your_o faith_n etc._n faith_n by_o a_o most_o emphatic_a asseveration_n which_o to_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a appear_v to_o be_v a_o oath_n as_o joh._n 16.23_o etc._n etc._n but_o my_o intercession_n i_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o to_o one_o who_o know_v you_o not_o and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o you_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n neither_o shall_v you_o thus_o pray_v for_o yourselves_o after_o that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o through_o my_o blood_n after_o you_o be_v become_v child_n and_o mutual_o love_n and_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n and_o i_o courteour_n will_v confident_o draw_v nigh_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o we_o have_v moyen_fw-fr in_o heaven_n the_o king_n himself_o love_v we_o and_o have_v adopt_v we_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o will_v he_o withhold_v lesser_a mercy_n and_o hide_v his_o face_n while_o we_o present_v our_o request_n to_o he_o but_o as_o the_o father_n do_v thus_o love_v we_o and_o free_o give_v and_o by_o covenant_n dispone_v to_o we_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o 2._o the_o son_n have_v lay_v out_o a_o price_n for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n ah_o we_o seldom_o visit_v the_o throne_n yet_o christ_n be_v always_o there_o we_o weary_a in_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n weari_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o our_o prayer_n be_v cold_a and_o without_o life_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o faint_a nor_o grow_v remiss_a our_o manifold_a iniquity_n do_v cry_v against_o we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v outcry_n they_o and_o
since_o we_o come_v not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n but_o in_o his_o and_o ask_v not_o for_o our_o own_o worth_n &_o goodness_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o purchase_v our_o peace_n and_o acceptance_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o who_o do_v concur_v with_o we_o in_o our_o supplication_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o joh._n 11.42_o and_o therefore_o must_v also_o hear_v we_o with_o who_o he_o always_o join_v the_o father_n can_v reject_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n unless_o he_o also_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n which_o since_o he_o will_v not_o and_o can_v do_v we_o may_v rest_v confident_a and_o secure_a but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v promise_v and_o free_o dispone_v and_o the_o sun_n purchase_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o can_v ask_v so_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enable_v fit_a and_o prepare_v we_o both_o to_o ask_v and_o receive_v he_o draw_v and_o help_v weak_a one_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o put_v word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o will_v the_o lord_n reject_v those_o prayer_n that_o be_v breathe_v into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v thus_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n as_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o enlarge_a the_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o spiritual_a affection_n so_o also_o by_o work_v in_o we_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n and_o make_v we_o cry_v not_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n have_v make_v a_o impression_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o abba_n father_n rom._n 8.16_o as_o he_o lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n joh._n 16.13_o joh._n 14.26_o so_o particular_o to_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n that_o if_o they_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v if_o they_o seek_v they_o shall_v find_v etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o a_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o once_o to_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o will_v not_o perform_v these_o promise_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o a_o untruth_n the_o lord_n pity_n and_o pardon_v our_o unbelief_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o compassionate_a and_o condescend_v lord_n who_o have_v stoop_v so_o low_a and_o come_v so_o nigh_o to_o we_o who_o have_v hold_v forth_o himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o near_a most_o amiable_a and_o engage_v relation_n and_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o many_o bond_n to_o do_v we_o good_a we_o notwithstanding_o will_v yet_o doubt_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n oh_o 1._o what_o a_o dishonour_n do_v we_o offer_v to_o our_o kind_a master_n thus_o to_o question_v his_o love_n care_n and_o fidelity_n 2._o what_o a_o shame_n to_o our_o holy_a profession_n 3._o what_o a_o base_a return_n do_v we_o make_v for_o the_o many_o mercy_n we_o still_o receive_v and_o 4._o what_o loss_n and_o damage_n do_v we_o bring_v to_o ourselves_o we_o expect_v little_a and_o receive_v little_a we_o will_v not_o trust_v god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n jam._n 1.6_o 7._o be_v you_o now_o convince_v of_o your_o folly_n and_o guiltiness_n in_o thus_o distrust_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v it_o the_o desire_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o have_v this_o evil_n cure_v o_o then_o 1._o ponder_v frequent_o and_o serious_o these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n if_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o your_o daily_a meditation_n if_o these_o thing_n do_v sink_v down_o into_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v abide_v upon_o your_o spirit_n they_o may_v prove_v a_o notable_a preservative_n against_o your_o unbelief_n doubt_n and_o jealousy_n 2._o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o lay_v hold_n on_o such_o promise_n as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n faith_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n whereon_o it_o must_v rest_v and_o the_o more_o express_a and_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n will_v proportionable_o cleave_v to_o it_o the_o more_o firm_o o_o but_o what_o atheism_n must_v there_o lodge_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o dare_v doubt_v where_o it_o have_v this_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 3._o labour_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n his_o love_n mercy_n power_n fidelity_n etc._n etc._n ignorance_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o jealousy_n and_o infidelity_n but_o they_o who_o know_v his_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ps_n 9.10_o with_o what_o zeal_n and_o success_n do_v moses_n plead_v from_o god_n attribute_n numb_a 14.17_o 18_o 19.4_o since_o sensible_a demonstration_n be_v so_o concludent_fw-la and_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o we_o who_o live_v too_o much_o upon_o sensible_a object_n let_v we_o observe_v and_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o the_o gracious_a return_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n and_o honest_a servant_n 1._o our_o own_o experience_n will_v be_v keep_v on_o record_n he_o who_o can_v say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o of_o the_o bear_n will_v be_v able_a the_o more_o confident_o to_o say_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.37_o experience_n beget_v confidence_n but_o 2._o we_o shall_v also_o observe_v the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n towards_o other_o the_o saint_n experience_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n rom._n 15.4_o if_o god_n regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o destitute_a this_o must_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v psa_n 102.17_o 18._o the_o success_n that_o other_o have_v meet_v with_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o like_a course_n 5_o let_v we_o be_v exact_a and_o circumspect_a in_o our_o walk_n if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o we_o will_v fear_v the_o judge_n every_o blot_n in_o our_o life_n do_v darken_v and_o obscure_v the_o promise_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o saint_n fall_v their_o faith_n do_v shake_v guiltiness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o jealousy_n when_o we_o do_v ill_o we_o become_v suspicious_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o question_v his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o when_o we_o prove_v ungrate_a and_o come_v short_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o o_o but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v without_o stagger_v let_v we_o not_o halt_v in_o our_o walk_n let_v we_o be_v conscientious_o diligent_a in_o every_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o 1.14_o and_o 1_o pet_n 1.14_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n if_o we_o will_v plead_v the_o promise_n and_o ask_v in_o 1.6_o in_o jam._n 1.6_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v hence_o for_o trial_n this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a negative_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v who_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o child_n we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n nor_o with_o confidence_n expect_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o what_o son_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o look_v his_o father_n in_o the_o face_n after_o he_o have_v dishonour_v he_o and_o how_o will_v he_o blush_v to_o mention_v that_o relation_n and_o to_o call_v he_o father_n to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o any_o perfidious_a and_o rebellious_a son_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o with_o 133._o with_o herod_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n antipater_n his_o authority_n as_o he_o speak_v his_o favour_n his_o secret_n his_o heart_n and_o crown_n in_o a_o will_n sign_v with_o his_o hand_n yet_o that_o unnatural_a monster_n can_v not_o stay_v a_o little_a till_o his_o father_n death_n but_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v nature_n particular_o by_o sedue_n and_o persuade_v pheroras_n to_o poison_v the_o king_n yet_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o offer_v to_o kiss_v his_o father_n after_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o his_o conspiracy_n though_o the_o traitor_n know_v not_o that_o his_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v meet_v with_o this_o terrible_a repulse_n avaunt_o thou_o murderer_n of_o brethren_n and_o father_n the_o kiss_n of_o a_o father_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o thou_o behold_v quintilius_n thy_o judge_n etc._n etc._n nich._n caussin_n holy_a court_n part_n 1._o lib_n 4._o pag._n 133._o antipater_n to_o offer_v to_o salute_v and_o kiss_v his_o father_n he_o may_v expect_v such_o a_o welcome_a and_o reward_v as_o he_o meet_v
with_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o to_o find_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o love_n a_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o multitude_n ah_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n who_o judas-like_a with_o a_o lord_n a_o every_o reign_a sin_n be_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o great_a king_n and_o interoretative_o deicide_n and_o regicide_n and_o every_o sinner_n do_v comply_v and_o conspire_v with_o satan_n and_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o he_o against_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n treacherous_a heart_n dare_v offer_v to_o kiss_v he_o in_o who_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v who_o be_v their_o father_n by_o creation_n and_o who_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n such_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v son_n and_o dare_v call_v he_o father_n though_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o enemy_n such_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n confidence_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o presumption_n delusion_n and_o groundless_a imagination_n suggest_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v by_o their_o own_o foolish_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n this_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o have_v not_o for_o its_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o only_a thus_o say_v the_o murderer_n and_o great_a impostor_n thus_o say_v the_o deceiver_n and_o our_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_v heart_n it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o promise_n as_o have_v no_o foundation_n there_o but_o only_o from_o some_o principle_n of_o satan_n catechism_n which_o he_o careful_o instil_v into_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o among_o the_o many_o article_n of_o that_o anti-scriptural_a and_o curse_a creed_n this_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v one_o if_o we_o have_v some_o form_n of_o devotion_n and_o now_o and_o then_o speak_v some_o few_o word_n prayer-waye_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o live_v our_o prayer_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o therefore_o will_n satan_n say_v and_o they_o upon_o his_o word_n think_v he_o will_v pity_v his_o poor_a creature_n and_o servant_n and_o hear_v they_o whensoever_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o nay_o such_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v cruelty_n and_o injustice_n to_o reject_v such_o well-meaning_a supplicant_n we_o may_v not_o now_o confute_v that_o soul-destroying_a delusion_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o doubt_v jam._n 1.7_o may_v far_o rather_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o mad_a and_o desperate_a presumption_n and_o confidence_n let_v not_o such_o seeure_n bold_a wretch_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o too_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v they_o shall_v receive_v yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v they_o not_o think_v so_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o whatever_o for_o the_o present_a may_v be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n yet_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o receive_v nothing_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o return_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o nothing_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o their_o god_n and_o redeemer_n he_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o mistake_v who_o say_v if_o iregard_n iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psa_n 66.18_o and_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a principle_n that_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v blind_a urge_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o christ_n joh._n 9.31_o for_o say_v he_o we_o fear_n we_o let_v bold_a finner_n consider_v how_o gross_a their_o delusion_n must_v be_v who_o contrary_a to_o this_o know_a truth_n dare_v presume_v and_o draw_v nigh_o in_o any_o ordinance_n without_o fear_n know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v neither_o will_v the_o saint_n themselves_o think_v they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o caveat_n for_o albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v pity_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o hear_v their_o prayer_n yet_o if_o they_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o approven_v path_n the_o lord_n will_v hide_v his_o face_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n have_v assert_v god_n care_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n and_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n to_o such_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o necessary_a caution_n and_o warning_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o they_o be_v god_n people_n his_o saint_n and_o precious_a one_o who_o have_v pray_v and_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o have_v meet_v with_o access_n and_o acceptance_n so_o that_o a_o message_n of_o peace_n be_v dispatch_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o way_n towards_o they_o in_o return_n to_o their_o prayer_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v through_o their_o folly_n turn_v aside_o from_o god_n and_o in_o that_o interim_n commit_v some_o know_a sin_n he_o will_v recall_v as_o it_o be_v his_o former_a grant_n and_o draw_v back_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o who_o have_v make_v peace_n with_o sin_n now_o come_v we_o to_o some_o positive_a evidence_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o 1._o when_o the_o affection_n be_v much_o enlarge_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o gale_n from_o heaven_n fill_v the_o sail_n we_o may_v and_o usual_o do_v expect_v that_o voyage_n will_v prove_v successful_a when_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o fill_v the_o mouth_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a boldness_n fervency_n and_o liberty_n we_o ready_o will_v apprehend_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o fill_v our_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o send_v we_o away_o empty_a according_a to_o that_o word_n psa_fw-la 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a but_o cit_fw-la but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n psa_n 40.6_o isa_n 50.5_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n psa_n 146.8_o and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n who_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n the_o lip_n be_v act._n 16.14_o he_o only_o can_v open_v the_o mouth_n to_o ask_v aright_o he_o only_o can_v open_v it_o wide_o both_o extensive_o and_o intensive_o and_o make_v we_o desire_v and_o ask_v great_a thing_n great_o grandia_fw-la granditer_n ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la august_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o work_n unless_o the_o lord_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o will_v fill_v that_o mouth_n with_o song_n of_o praise_n for_o his_o gracious_a answer_n which_o he_o have_v open_v so_o wide_a in_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a prayer_n when_o we_o have_v spiritual_a boldness_n in_o plead_v with_o god_n we_o will_v also_o have_v confidence_n as_o to_o the_o success_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v join_v together_o and_o both_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o faith_n if_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o if_o he_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ardour_n and_o zeal_n we_o will_v not_o ready_o doubt_v of_o our_o acceptance_n when_o fire_n from_o heaven_n thus_o fall_v upon_o our_o sacrifice_n we_o will_v be_v very_o confident_a thus_o psa_n 27._o we_o have_v both_o david_n fervency_n and_o confidence_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o sack_v after_o etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o this_o be_v his_o importunity_n but_o then_o his_o faith_n do_v act_v strong_o and_o vigorous_o v._o 1.3.5_o 6._o i_o grant_v our_o lust_n may_v add_v wing_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o be_v as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n and_o make_v we_o very_o diligent_a in_o our_o pursuit_n there_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a fervency_n and_o importunity_n which_o will_v rather_o add_v to_o our_o fear_n then_o make_v we_o in_o faith_n rest_n upon_o god_n word_n love_n and_o care_n but_o the_o difference_n may_v easy_o appear_v though_o we_o will_v not_o now_o prosecute_v it_o because_o that_o holy_a zeal_n and_o importunity_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n 2._o humble_a and_o join_v with_o much_o self-emptiness_n and_o denial_n 3._o tender_a of_o god_n gloty_n and_o honour_n and_o 4._o submissive_a to_o his_o will_n whileas_o the_o natural_a importunity_n be_v 1._o carnal_a 2._o proud_a and_o selfish_a 3._o careless_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o interest_n if_o it_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o 4_o impatient_a under_o a_o frustration_n and_o disappointment_n
by_o application_n of_o the_o word_n or_o argumentation_n from_o it_o however_o i_o say_v this_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n from_o which_o we_o may_v if_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o much_o at_o our_o door_n gather_v the_o other_o assurance_n concern_v the_o success_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o if_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o may_v have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o if_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o speak_v to_o thy_o heart_n and_o tell_v thou_o as_o once_o he_o do_v 10._o do_v dan._n 10._o daniel_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n that_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v he_o will_v also_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o say_v to_o h_z him_z 12._o him_z ver._n 12._o that_o thy_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v hear_v if_o the_o lord_n smile_v upon_o thou_o and_o embrace_v thou_o he_o will_v deal_v kind_o with_o thou_o and_o welcome_v thou_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o like_o dissemble_a man_n who_o will_v use_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n and_o entertain_v with_o the_o fair_a word_n and_o compliment_n those_o who_o they_o least_o respect_n and_o to_o who_o they_o purpose_v to_o show_v no_o favour_n nor_o to_o grant_v any_o of_o their_o request_n o_o if_o we_o be_v more_o humble_v for_o our_o unbelief_n and_o do_v more_o serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n 1._o our_o sin_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n and_o distrust_v such_o a_o kind_n and_o love_a father_n 2._o our_o folly_n in_o not_o only_o thus_o provoke_v our_o god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n but_o also_o by_o vex_v and_o torment_v ourselves_o with_o imaginary_a fear_n and_o deprive_v our_o heart_n of_o that_o quiet_a and_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o faith_n why_o shall_v jacob_n mourn_v for_o his_o benjamin_n go_v to_o his_o elder_n and_o kind_a brother_n joseph_n his_o fear_n be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o such_o be_v thy_o fear_n o_o believe_a soul_n be_v not_o thy_o prayer_n send_v to_o thy_o joseph_n and_o will_v not_o he_o accept_v and_o welcome_v they_o and_o have_v he_o not_o moyen_fw-fr with_o the_o king_n and_o shall_v thy_o benjamin_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n return_v empty_a nay_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o wagon_n full_a of_o provision_n for_o the_o way_n and_o to_o carry_v thou_o at_o length_n to_o thy_o belove_a joseph_n ah_o what_o a_o scandal_n be_v we_o to_o our_o holy_a profession_n what_o be_v the_o promise_v such_o dry_a breast_n be_v thy_o god_n so_o hard_a a_o master_n be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n have_v thou_o no_o advantage_n of_o pagan_n and_o atheist_n nay_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o thy_o prayer_n unbeliever_n act_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a promise_n natural_a arise_v from_o natural_a reason_n and_o some_o common_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n but_o not_o lean_v to_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n faith_n may_v as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o thou_o ah_o how_o shall_v christian_n under_o their_o dejection_n and_o despondency_n blush_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o composure_n of_o spirit_n and_o confidence_n of_o that_o excellent_a moralist_n inter_fw-la moralist_n ipsum_fw-la vero_fw-la numam_n adeâ—_n divina_fw-la in_o re_fw-la spes_fw-la svas_fw-la collocasse_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fibi_fw-la de_fw-la hostium_fw-la adventu_fw-la atque_fw-la incursu_fw-la nuntiatum_fw-la esset_fw-la subrideret_fw-la diceretque_fw-la at_o ego_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la plutarch_n vit_fw-mi grac._n rom._n fol._n mihi_fw-la 24._o lap._n flor._n inter_fw-la numa_n pompilius_n who_o hear_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v no_o whit_n dismay_v of_o their_o number_n resolution_n valour_n strength_n etc._n etc._n but_o rest_v secure_o upon_o divine_a providence_n and_o as_o plutarch_n say_v laugh_v as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n the_o lord_n be_v engage_v in_o his_o quarrel_n reply_v and_o say_v no_o more_o at_o these_o news_n but_o ego_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la i_o be_o busy_a offering_n sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v quaest_n 1._o quaest_n 1._o what_o faith_n do_v adam_n in_o innocency_n act_v in_o worship_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n ans_fw-fr we_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o long_o adam_n continue_v in_o that_o state_n albeit_o we_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o peremptory_a assertion_n of_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o passim_fw-la the_o thom_n 1._o quaest_n 63._o art_n 6._o bannez_fw-fr in_o locum_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la apostasy_n of_o angel_n next_o instant_n after_o their_o creation_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o very_o early_o both_o devil_n and_o man_n do_v fall_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o the_o first_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n gen._n 2._o be_v his_o fall_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n gen._n 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_o think_v that_o he_o continue_v not_o in_o innocency_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a day_n so_o that_o the_o present_a question_n have_v place_n but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a while_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o adam_n while_o innocent_a exercise_v and_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o state_n will_v still_o have_v exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o immediate_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o adam_n have_v a_o rule_n and_o law_n whereof_o only_o one_o parcel_n be_v mention_v gen._n 2.16_o 17._o so_o he_o have_v promise_n and_o encouragment_n for_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o which_o he_o do_v firm_o assent_v till_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o temptation_n surprise_v he_o but_o this_o faith_n do_v immediate_o close_a with_o god_n and_o lean_a to_o his_o mercy_n power_n fidelity_n etc._n etc._n for_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n do_v not_o know_v the_o mediator_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o tender_v up_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a adam_n then_o have_v potentiam_fw-la credendi_fw-la as_o our_o divine_n dispute_v against_o arminian_o speak_v so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o mystery_n if_o it_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o but_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o adam_n in_o that_o state_n do_v know_v that_o mystery_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v more_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o affirm_v according_a to_o the_o common_a passim_fw-la common_a thom._n 3._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 5._o becan_n theol_fw-it schol_n part_n 3._o tom_n 2._o cap._n 1._o quaest_n 7._o &_o part_n 1._o tract_n 5._o cap._n 2._o q_o 5._o &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n that_o he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o incarnation_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o of_o his_o own_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o bless_a condition_n but_o suppose_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o adam_n yet_o while_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v adam_n can_v not_o look_v to_o the_o mediator_n he_o not_o have_v place_n in_o that_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o do_v stand_v so_o long_o as_o man_n continue_v in_o his_o first_o and_o primeval_fw-fr state_n a_o second_o question_n may_v be_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o glory_n suppose_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a quest_n 2._o quest_n which_o in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o 1.37_o not_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v part_n 1._o ch_n 5._o pag._n 79._o and_o ch_n 6._o pag_n 1.37_o deny_v by_o orthodox_n divine_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n ans_fw-fr etc._n ans_fw-fr thom._n 1_o 2._o quaest_n 67._o art_n 3.5_o &_o alii_fw-la passim_fw-la pro_fw-la contraria_fw-la tamen_fw-la sententia_fw-la citari_fw-la potest_fw-la a_fw-la lens_fw-la durand_n argentin_n etc._n etc._n aquinas_n and_o with_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n deni_v that_o faith_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n yea_o 1._o yea_o apud_fw-la jo._n de_fw-fr lugo_n de_fw-fr virt_n fid_fw-we disp_n 17._o sect_n 1._o
be_v like_o a_o eclipse_n or_o sea-sickness_n that_o will_v quick_o pass_v and_o thus_o 3._o the_o one_o be_v foolish_o merciful_a to_o himself_o entertain_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o separate_v from_o his_o holiness_n a_o justice_n yea_o and_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o threaten_n thastand_v against_o he_o he_o laith_o claim_v to_o the_o promise_n to_o which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a and_o make_v lie_v his_o refuge_n and_o so_o perish_v in_o his_o delusion_n go_v to_o hell_n laugh_v and_o rejoice_v hope_v the_o best_a till_o he_o find_v the_o worst_a and_o see_v his_o case_n to_o be_v remeediless_a the_o other_o be_v unadvised_o cruel_a to_o himself_o torment_v and_o vex_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o needless_a jealousy_n the_o one_o go_v laugh_v to_o hell_n the_o other_o weep_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o enjoy_v a_o fool_n paradise_n on_o earth_n the_o other_o a_o sort_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n live_v in_o darkness_n till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o long-lasting_a day_n of_o eternity_n and_o thus_o both_o mistake_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o one_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v better_o the_o other_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o it_o be_v both_o pass_v a_o wrong_a sentence_n the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o against_o himself_o both_o mis-applying_a the_o scripture_n the_o one_o to_o his_o eternal_a ruin_n the_o other_o to_o his_o present_a trouble_n and_o disquiet_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v who_o case_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o who_o fault_n and_o error_n most_o grievous_a only_o let_v i_o add_v a_o word_n to_o the_o doubt_v or_o shall_v i_o say_v unbelieving_a believer_n from_o luciser_n from_o non_fw-la orarem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la veer_fw-la crederem_fw-la illud_fw-la cor_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la videtur_fw-la mundarem_fw-la manibus_fw-la tunderem_fw-la pectus_fw-la genas_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la rigarem_fw-la corpore_fw-la inhorrescerem_fw-la ore_fw-la pallerem_fw-la jacerem_fw-la ad_fw-la domini_fw-la mei_fw-la pedes_fw-la cosque_fw-la adieu_o perfunderem_fw-la crine_fw-la tergerem_fw-la haererem_fw-la certo_fw-la trunco_fw-la crucis_fw-la nec_fw-la prius_fw-la amitterem_fw-la quam_fw-la miscricordiam_fw-la impetrarem_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la creberrime_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la mea_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la portious_a deambulo_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la faenore_fw-la computo_fw-la aut_fw-la abductus_fw-la turpi_fw-la cogitation_n etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la dictu_fw-la erubescenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la gero_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la siccine_fw-la putamus_fw-la orasse_fw-la jonam_fw-la sic_fw-la tres_fw-la puerâ—s_fw-la sic_fw-la danielem_fw-la inter_fw-la leones_n sic_fw-la cerie_n latronem_fw-la in_o cruee_v hieronym_n dialog_n advers._fw-la luciser_n jeroms_n pathetic_a encomium_fw-la of_o and_o exhortation_n to_o exercise_n and_o act_v faith_n particular_o in_o prayer_n if_o i_o say_v this_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o can_v not_o pray_v but_o have_v faith_n with_o what_o humility_n tenderness_n reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n may_v we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iii_o some_o consequent_a condition_n what_o we_o must_v do_v after_o we_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 1._o we_o must_v wait_v 2._o watch_n 3._o be_v busy_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o 4._o renew_v our_o request_n and_o 5._o we_o must_v thankful_o improve_v what_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o return_n to_o our_o prayer_n with_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o and_o the_o former_a qualification_n psa_fw-la 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n psa_fw-la 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 2_o chr._n 30.18_o 19_o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o concomitant_a qualification_n of_o a_o acceptable_a prayer_n now_o come_v we_o to_o show_v what_o must_v be_v do_v after_o we_o go_v from_o the_o throne_n ah_o too_o many_o go_v to_o work_v heedless_o and_o without_o all_o kind_n of_o preparation_n and_o perform_v it_o perfunctorious_o and_o in_o a_o dead_a formal_a manner_n and_o no_o wonder_n though_o such_o have_v do_v when_o they_o have_v say_v that_o when_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v they_o mind_n the_o work_n no_o more_o but_o thou_o who_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o step_n while_o thou_o draw_v nigh_o and_o who_o be_v it_o serious_a when_o thou_o do_v approach_v pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n unto_o thy_o god_n will_v expect_v some_o fruit_n of_o thy_o labour_n and_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o thy_o way_n lest_o by_o thy_o folly_n thou_o shall_v intercept_v and_o obstruct_v the_o return_n of_o thy_o prayer_n 1._o then_o after_o thou_o have_v pour_v out_o thy_o complaint_n to_o god_n thou_o must_v wait_v listen_v and_o diligent_o observe_v when_o he_o answer_v and_o how_o far_o he_o answer_v thy_o prayer_n we_o must_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v psa_n 85.8_o if_o we_o present_v a_o supplication_n to_o a_o king_n how_o will_v he_o think_v himself_o mock_v if_o we_o do_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n if_o beggar_n knock_v and_o cry_v but_o will_v not_o wait_v till_o a_o alm_n come_v who_o will_v send_v it_o after_o they_o ah_o 1._o be_v we_o not_o god_n subject_n and_o servant_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o look_v up_o to_o our_o king_n and_o master_n and_o patient_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o psa_fw-la 123.2_o 2._o do_v the_o lord_n ever_o disappoint_v they_o who_o thus_o do_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o isa_n 26.3_o psa_fw-la 85.8_o mic._n 7.7_o psa_fw-la 107.43_o 3._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n if_o no_o answer_n come_v know_v who_o shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n if_o the_o beggar_n be_v go_v while_o the_o alm_n be_v come_v his_o pride_n impatience_n and_o sloth_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o not_o receive_v faith_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a in_o ask_v then_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o wait_v unbelief_n must_v say_v 33._o say_v 2_o king_n 6_o 33._o what_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o and_o with_o they_o joh._n 21.15_o what_o profit_n have_v we_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v and_o now_o to_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n 4._o nay_o though_o the_o lord_n answer_v in_o wrath_n and_o reward_v thy_o contempt_n and_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n with_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v who_o can_v endure_v such_o a_o indignity_n what_o be_v truth_n say_v pilate_n to_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o go_v away_o and_o will_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n joh._n 18_o 38._o ah_o will_v you_o deal_v no_o better_o with_o the_o great_a god_n than_o a_o mock_v pagan_a deal_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reproach_n may_v you_o not_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v avenge_v on_o you_o for_o this_o dishonour_n injury_n and_o affront_n offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n 5._o as_o you_o thus_o dishonour_n god_n and_o provoke_v he_o not_o only_o to_o withhold_v the_o desire_a mercy_n but_o also_o to_o take_v the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v follow_v and_o pursue_v you_o with_o his_o mercy_n while_o you_o be_v run_v away_o from_o he_o you_o will_v deprive_v yourselves_o of_o a_o double_a advantage_n 1._o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o redound_v to_o a_o honest_a supplicant_n when_o he_o observe_v god_n to_o have_v hearken_v to_o his_o desire_n nay_o the_o comfort_n that_o many_o time_n arise_v from_o this_o consideration_n do_v exceed_v the_o satisfaction_n reap_v by_o the_o naked_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o mercy_n itself_o that_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o adoption_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o of_o our_o moyen_fw-fr with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o thus_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o a_o notable_a mean_n 1._o for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n 2._o for_o clear_v the_o lord_n fidelity_n in_o keep_v his_o word_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o 3._o for_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o know_v when_o we_o have_v pray_v acceptable_o and_o 4._o for_o encourage_v we_o to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o to_o say_v with_o he_o psa_n 116.2_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v and_o as_o thus_o you_o be_v injurious_a to_o yourselves_o so_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o your_o brethren_n 1._o to_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v answer_v you_o who_o do_v not_o hearken_v will_v not_o hear_v you_o who_o will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o he_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o discern_v his_o
from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n and_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o same_o remedy_n which_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o separat_fw-la in_o this_o enquiry_n some_o of_o these_o be_v external_a and_o without_o we_o other_o internal_a and_o within_o we_o or_o proceed_v from_o we_o and_o among_o these_o some_o be_v natural_a which_o we_o can_v total_o remove_v till_o this_o our_o house_n 14.44.45_o house_n levit._fw-la 14.44.45_o infect_v with_o that_o fret_a leprosy_n be_v break_v down_o and_o till_o we_o cast_v off_o this_o 7.24_o this_o rom._n 7.24_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n albeit_o by_o watchfulness_n and_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n we_o may_v guard_v against_o their_o prevail_a but_o other_o cause_n be_v more_o voluntary_a and_o occasion_v by_o our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n or_o some_o inordinat_a affection_n and_o lust_n again_o some_o of_o these_o do_v provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o withdraw_v and_o to_o smite_v we_o with_o a_o judicial_a stroke_n but_o other_o of_o these_o cause_n do_v of_o themselves_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n in-dispose_a the_o heart_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o sort_n of_o lethargy_n and_o deadness_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o the_o external_a cause_n we_o will_v not_o reckon_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o one_o for_o albeit_o upon_o his_o withdraw_n this_o evil_n do_v follow_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o proper_a effectum_fw-la proper_a removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la propâ—ie_fw-la causa_fw-la nec_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la influit_fw-la in_o effectum_fw-la cause_n of_o it_o while_o he_o suspend_v his_o gracious_a influence_n which_o will_v preserve_v life_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o affection_n which_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o like_a water_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v remove_v will_v return_v to_o their_o native_a coldness_n neither_o 2._o can_v the_o fire_n the_o not_o the_o world_n but_o worldly_a mindedness_n and_o our_o lust_n that_o fire_n world_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o malady_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o venom_n within_o we_o we_o will_v suck_v no_o poison_n from_o its_o flower_n yet_o in_o that_o it_o minister_v fuel_n to_o our_o lust_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o material_a and_o occasional_a cause_n and_o albeit_o the_o creature_n do_v keep_v their_o station_n and_o primeval_fw-fr perfection_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o degenerate_a man_n and_o employ_v against_o their_o maker_n rom._n 8.22_o yet_o through_o our_o wickedness_n we_o make_v they_o and_o they_o now_o become_v to_o we_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n neither_o 3._o can_v 14._o can_v though_o thus_o wicked_a man_n can_v so_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o efficient_a yet_o their_o society_n example_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o moral_a and_o formal_a cause_n as_o afterward_o here_o cause_v 14._o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n hereof_o for_o though_o by_o their_o ill_a example_n society_n persuasion_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v ensnare_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o away_o with_o they_o to_o sinful_a course_n which_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o direct_a and_o immediate_a hand_n herein_o since_o they_o have_v not_o access_n unto_o nor_o influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o 4._o satan_n be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o most_o proper_a external_a cause_n of_o our_o indisposition_n to_o pray_v deadness_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n he_o be_v always_o ready_a as_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v and_o as_o a_o nurse_n to_o dandle_v and_o bring_v up_o such_o a_o off_o spring_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n that_o he_o may_v either_o make_v thou_o weary_a of_o pray_v or_o god_n 1.14_o god_n isa_n 1.14_o weary_a of_o thy_o prayer_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v provoke_v he_o either_o not_o to_o answer_v or_o to_o answer_v thou_o in_o wrath_n when_o we_o be_v at_o prayer_n satan_n be_v most_o busy_a we_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v he_o at_o 3.1_o at_o zech._n 3.1_o our_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o petition_n we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n but_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o interest_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o as_o on_o say_v maxim_n insidiatur_fw-la orationibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la his_o main_a work_n and_o design_n be_v to_o cheat_v we_o of_o our_o prayer_n he_o be_v that_o fowl_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o catch_v away_o any_o good_a motion_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n mat._n 13.14_o 19_o and_o when_o his_o suggestion_n can_v do_v the_o turn_n he_o will_v offer_v temptation_n and_o distract_n object_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n or_o will_v by_o his_o instrument_n raise_v some_o tumult_n to_o disturb_v and_o divert_v we_o as_o act._n 16.16_o 17._o o_o what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o not_o to_o separat_fw-la what_o the_o apostle_n have_v conjoin_v jam._n 4.7_o 8._o and_o to_o watch_v against_o and_o resist_v the_o devil_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o though_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v many_o advantage_n yet_o 4.4_o yet_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o if_o in_o his_o name_n and_o strength_n we_o careful_o resist_v he_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o we_o ver_fw-la 7._o o_o but_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a cause_n be_v from_o within_o this_o disease_n flow_v from_o our_o own_o bowel_n no_o infection_n nor_o contagion_n from_o without_o can_v harm_v we_o be_v there_o not_o a_o distemper_n and_o many_o ill_a humour_n within_o neither_o satan_n nor_o his_o instrument_n nor_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v we_o halt_v in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v we_o not_o cripple_n and_o maim_v in_o our_o own_o foot_n the_o first_o then_o and_o mother-cause_n the_o womb_n where_o all_o the_o other_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o root_n that_o send_v sap_n to_o all_o the_o branch_n be_v our_o original_n natural_a and_o hereditary_a corruption_n that_o old_a man_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o righteousness_n which_o lodge_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n while_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o never_o be_v so_o far_o subdue_v and_o tame_v but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o our_o guard_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o interpose_v and_o to_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o our_o religious_a performance_n this_o be_v that_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o paul_n complain_v rom._n 7.21_o this_o be_v that_o flesh_n that_o lu_v against_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o this_o be_v that_o bias_n that_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o and_o make_v we_o turn_v aside_o when_o we_o be_v follow_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o hence_o proceed_v that_o natural_a levity_n and_o slipperiness_n that_o instability_n and_o unstayedness_n of_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o fix_v and_o dwell_v long_o upon_o any_o spiritual_a object_n and_o that_o good_a motion_n be_v not_o so_o well_o root_v and_o abide_v not_o so_o long_o with_o we_o hence_o wander_v and_o impertinent_a thought_n break_v in_o and_o that_o restless_a sea_n within_o still_o 57.10_o still_o isa_n 57.10_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n to_o be_v a_o rub_n in_o our_o way_n when_o we_o be_v look_v to_o the_o right_a mark_n hence_o paul_n complaint_n and_o where_o be_v there_o a_o saint_n that_o may_v not_o join_v with_o he_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n rom._n 7.21.24_o o_o what_o need_n have_v we_o continual_o to_o watch_v over_o these_o vain_a instable_n and_o gad_a heart_n of_o we_o and_o to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o and_o come_v in_o his_o strength_n who_o can_v unite_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o fear_n and_o establish_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n heb._n 13.9_o psa_fw-la 112.7_o psa_fw-la 86.11_o etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o if_o to_o this_o native_a constant_a and_o abide_a sink_n and_o puddle_n be_v superadd_v any_o grievous_a sin_n and_o actual_a transgression_n against_o light_n and_o conscience_n as_o this_o will_v mar_v our_o acceptance_n so_o it_o will_v exceed_o straiten_v and_o dull_a our_o spirit_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n dare_v not_o affection_n not_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o practical_a divine_n viz._n if_o prayer_n make_v thou_o not_o leave_v finning_n sin_n will_v make_v thou_o leave_v pray_v or_o make_v thou_o pray_v for_o the_o fashion_n and_o without_o life_n and_o affection_n look_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o face_n with_o such_o boldness_n confidence_n cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n as_o
otherwise_o it_o will_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psa_n 119.6_o see_v part_n 2._o ch._n 1._o and_o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o treat_v and_o reason_n with_o we_o till_o we_o wash_v and_o make_v ourselves_o clean_o till_o we_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n and_o cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o will_v he_o suffer_v we_o to_o plead_v with_o he_o while_o we_o be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o lie_v in_o our_o uncleanness_n ah_o with_o what_o deadness_n and_o confusion_n of_o spirit_n must_v guilty_a and_o self-condemned_n sinner_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o what_o cold_a formal_a and_o heartless_a prayer_n must_v impenitent_a sinner_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a just_a all-seeing_a and_o heart-searching_a lord_n but_o since_o the_o honest_a servant_n of_o god_n will_n abominat_fw-la such_o gross_a pollution_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o easy_o and_o habitual_o fall_v into_o and_o commit_v such_o sin_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v thus_o surprise_v yet_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o that_o puddle_n nor_o add_v impenitence_n unto_o their_o backslide_n the_o wicked_a one_o be_v not_o permit_v thus_o to_o touch_v they_o 1_o joh._n 5.18_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o these_o conscience-wasting_a iniquity_n but_o shall_v also_o careful_o watch_v against_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v nor_o much_o observe_v by_o too_o many_o and_o which_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v rather_o infirmity_n than_o transgression_n and_o the_o result_n of_o humane_a frailty_n rather_o than_o the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n yea_o the_o saint_n shall_v especial_o guard_v against_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o such_o and_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o meet_v with_o temptation_n that_o way_n satan_n know_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tempt_v they_o to_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a iniquity_n and_o thus_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o fail_v and_o stumble_v where_o least_o hazard_n appear_v as_o 1._o spiritual_a pride_n arise_v from_o our_o christian_a privilege_n and_o enlargement_n of_o dutit_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o monstrous_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o sin_n how_o unlike_a be_v the_o fruit_n to_o the_o root_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v can_v darkness_n be_v occasion_v by_o light_n and_o shall_v our_o grace_n become_v fuel_n to_o feed_v our_o pride_n ah_o remember_v that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o proud_a he_o will_v resist_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o vid._n leigh_n crit._n see_n in_o vec_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o battle-array_n against_o such_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o o_o christian_n do_v not_o thus_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o lest_o god_n lay_v you_o low_o and_o while_o you_o elevat_fw-la yourselves_o above_o other_o you_o become_v as_o barren_a mountain_n expose_v to_o tempest_n and_o storm_n it_o be_v to_o the_o plain_a valley_n that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o to_o cast_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o lebanon_n hos_n 14.5.8_o compare_v with_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o there_o be_v many_o sour_a grape_n which_o this_o wild_a olive_n yield_v from_o whence_o proceed_v 1._o ostentation_n 2._o affectation_n 3._o singularity_n 4._o contempt_n 5._o censoriousness_n 6._o rigidness_n and_o unmercifulness_n 7._o untractableness_n stubborness_n and_o stifness_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a curse_a branch_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o root_n of_o ambition_n and_o pride_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o high_a lord_n who_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lowly_a know_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o psa_fw-la 138.6_o 2._o the_o saint_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n their_o dally_v with_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n their_o formality_n sloth_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o superficial_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_a sect._n 1_o 3._o we_o come_v now_o to_o these_o cause_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v formal_o indispose_v and_o of_o themselves_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n such_o as_o 1._o earthly-mindedness_a if_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o let_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v straighten_a towards_o god_n the_o 3._o the_o vid._n calv._n in_o sphaer_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 228.616_o muler_n inst_z astr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o moon_n must_v be_v eclipse_v when_o the_o earth_n be_v interpose_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o our_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o that_o great_a luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o world_n go_v between_o and_o intercept_v the_o beam_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n what_o darkness_n and_o deadness_n must_v cover_v its_o face_n ah_o christian_n do_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n opium_n whereby_o he_o stupifi_v the_o heart_n and_o indispose_v it_o for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o we_o live_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n strength_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v unfit_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n ah_o do_v not_o our_o sad_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o hardly_o can_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n draw_v up_o to_o god_n after_o a_o adulterous_a embracement_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o saint_n but_o bow_n the_o know_v to_o the_o world_n trinity_n and_o cast_v a_o greedy_a look_n on_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n this_o as_o it_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n so_o it_o will_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o these_o lover_n once_o take_v possession_n there_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v get_v drive_v out_o 2._o want_v of_o awe_n and_o reverence_n make_v we_o careless_a in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n the_o 4._o the_o apud_fw-la persas_fw-la ut_fw-la venerabiliores_fw-la reges_fw-la essent_fw-la à _fw-la vulgi_fw-la conspectu_fw-la se_fw-la re_fw-la movebant_fw-la &_o peccaro_n eopiam_fw-la svo_fw-la populo_fw-la faciebant_fw-la ne_fw-fr sa_fw-fr miliaritate_fw-la &_o frequentiae_fw-la vile_a ceret_fw-la regius_fw-la majest_n as_o greg_n theolos_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o persian_a and_o 14._o and_o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la parthis_n uâ—urpotur_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ponâ—ralibus_fw-la regiae_fw-la oeclusi_fw-la sub_fw-la spetie_n majâ—statis_fw-la delitescunt_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex_n gen_fw-la dier_z lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o parthian_a king_n to_o shun_v contempt_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o honour_a do_v keep_v a_o distance_n and_o be_v seldom_o see_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n if_o the_o child_n forget_v to_o keep_v a_o due_a distance_n the_o father_n must_v not_o smile_v and_o dandle_v it_o as_o former_o than_o nothing_o but_o austerity_n and_o frown_n that_o the_o unmannerly_a son_n may_v learn_v no_o more_o to_o abuse_v his_o father_n kindness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v justice_n with_o he_o to_o make_v we_o find_v his_o hand_n hence_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o exhort_v to_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28.19_o see_v part_n 2._o ch._n 2._o sect._n 1_o ah_o shall_v the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n we_o bear_v to_o a_o meet_a man_n make_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o thought_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o word_n while_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o who_o be_v terrible_a majesty_n and_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o wander_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o punish_v this_o contempt_n by_o his_o withdraw_a and_o go_v away_o from_o we_o and_o who_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o who_o do_v not_o more_o prâ—â—â—_n and_o value_n his_o presence_n what_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n must_v seize_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o our_o voluntary_a deadness_n slow_v from_o a_o irreverent_a and_o aweless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v just_o follow_v with_o a_o penal_a desertion_n which_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o deadness_n and_o irreverence_n 3._o hypocrisy_n and_o want_n
which_o remain_v so_o that_o we_o may_v here_o apply_v fit_o that_o author_n similitude_n in_o samson_n who_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v abate_v though_o not_o by_o his_o bind_n yet_o while_o he_o be_v bind_v other_o wise_a their_o cord_n can_v not_o have_v hold_v he_o albeit_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v at_o his_o death_n and_o with_o his_o hair_n have_v then_o a_o little_a recover_v his_o strength_n he_o lay_v the_o philistine_n upon_o heap_n but_o as_o he_o lose_v his_o great_a strength_n so_o the_o little_a that_o remain_v be_v bind_v up_o and_o he_o can_v not_o improve_v it_o languish_v and_o feeble_a and_o that_o heavenly_a impression_n which_o once_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n must_v wear_v off_o and_o thus_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o come_v to_o the_o laodicean_n temper_n of_o lukewarmness_n and_o be_v as_o they_o be_v rev._n 3.16_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n 14._o ill_o company_n will_v be_v as_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o heavenly_a fire_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o disease_n in_o they_o to_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o have_v the_o plague_n if_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o within_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o be_v so_o contagious_a a_o infectious_a there_o be_v not_o only_a powder_n but_o fire_n enough_o within_o which_o though_o it_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o ember_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o a_o blast_n from_o without_o the_o slame_n will_v quick_o appear_v and_o when_o our_o lust_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o eat_v out_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v you_o not_o find_v it_o so_o o_o saint_n if_o you_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v you_o not_o find_v your_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o fetter_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o cast_v these_o off_o when_o you_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o by_o a_o spiritual_a antiperistasis_n these_o cool_a vapour_n may_v make_v thy_o zeal_n to_o burn_v how_o will_v thy_o heart_n rise_v at_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o with_o what_o indignation_n may_v thou_o at_o first_o hear_v their_o profane_a and_o curse_a word_n and_o behold_v their_o debauch_a and_o riotous_a conversation_n and_o yet_o if_o thou_o abide_v a_o while_n among_o these_o viper_n their_o deadly_a poison_n may_v in_o a_o short_a space_n so_o stupefy_v thou_o and_o cast_v thou_o into_o such_o a_o lethargy_n that_o thou_o will_v scarce_o be_v affect_v with_o those_o evil_n which_o at_o first_o be_v a_o vexation_n to_o thou_o albeit_o lot_n live_v in_o sodom_n and_o keep_v his_o garment_n unspotted_a yet_o if_o he_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o vile_a sodomite_n his_o righteous_a soul_n in_o hear_v and_o see_v have_v not_o be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o vex_v with_o their_o filthy_a conversation_n as_o we_o find_v it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o ah_o shall_v the_o live_n like_o that_o possess_a man_n mark_v 5.3_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o the_o live_n and_o abide_v among_o the_o dead_a or_o shall_v we_o nabuchadnezzar_n like_v abandon_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o eat_v grass_n with_o the_o beast_n you_o who_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o dwell_v among_o the_o tomb_n and_o will_v choose_v death_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o have_v no_o other_o meat_n but_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o many_o dead_a man_n mat._n 8.22_o yea_o twice_o dead_a judas_n 12_o and_o that_o beastly_a man_n and_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o world_n feed_v on_o husk_n luk._n 15.16_o you_o can_v have_v none_o of_o the_o child_n bread_n while_o you_o sit_v at_o their_o table_n and_o shall_v you_o then_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n ps_n 141.4_o their_o be_v something_o of_o the_o serpent_n venom_n mingle_v with_o all_o their_o cup_n so_o that_o their_o very_a breath_n be_v become_v infectious_a it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o unwholesome_a air_n holy_a joseph_n in_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n learn_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42.15_o and_o think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v thyself_o free_a of_o contagion_n but_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o so_o far_o comply_v as_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o profanity_n or_o in_o any_o wicked_a way_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v not_o timely_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o perceive_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o zeal_n to_o be_v blunt_v and_o wear_v off_o if_o you_o do_v not_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o you_o meet_v with_o straighten_n and_o deadness_n when_o you_o have_v leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o approach_v the_o throne_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o cause_n which_o if_o you_o can_v remove_v the_o cure_n will_v be_v in_o great_a part_n ponitur_fw-la part_n sublata_fw-la causa_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la &_o posia_n ponitur_fw-la carry_v on_o as_o the_o physician_n skill_n be_v main_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n in_o find_v out_o so_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v especial_o employ_v in_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o if_o they_o continue_v all_o his_o lenitive_n and_o asswage_a medicament_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o if_o you_o suffer_v these_o weed_n still_o to_o grow_v do_v not_o complain_v though_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n take_v not_o root_n and_o the_o ordinance_n make_v no_o lively_a impression_n upon_o your_o heart_n nor_o their_o influence_n abide_v or_o appear_v in_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n lazy_a christian_n must_v be_v dead_a and_o liveless_a there_o be_v much_o activity_n require_v for_o maintain_v the_o quicken_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v it_o not_o well_o worth_a all_o the_o pain_n and_o will_v you_o still_o complain_v while_o the_o fault_n lie_v at_o your_o own_o door_n the_o wise_a man_n verdict_n as_o it_o have_v place_n in_o civil_a affair_n so_o far_o rather_o here_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggara_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a the_o sluggard_n will_v not_o plough_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a therefore_o shall_v he_o beg_v in_o harvest_n and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13.4_o prov._n 20.4_o i_o go_v say_v he_o by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o slothful_a and_o lo_o it_o be_v all_o grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n prov._n 24_o 30_o 31._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o sleep_v o_o sluggard_n when_o will_v thou_o arise_v out_o of_o thy_o sleep_n prov._n 6.2_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v to_o this_o awaken_v question_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v pluck_v out_o these_o thorn_n out_o of_o thy_o field_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n in_o plough_v and_o sow_v thou_o may_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a expect_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n and_o if_o thus_o the_o first_o part_n be_v faithful_o perform_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o carry_v on_o of_o you_o will_v careful_o remove_v these_o thorn_n and_o obstruction_n we_o have_v name_v we_o need_v not_o multiply_v positive_a direction_n which_o before_o we_o name_v we_o shall_v yet_o once_o more_o resume_v these_o impediment_n and_o inquire_v whether_o or_o not_o yet_o thou_o be_v resolve_v through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o thou_o use_v it_o not_o to_o watch_v over_o it_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v thy_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o deep_o plunge_v in_o it_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v it_o a_o discharge_n and_o leave_v it_o behind_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o king_n 2._o will_v thou_o be_v more_o reverend_a in_o thy_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o learn_v to_o keep_v a_o due_a distance_n 3._o will_v thou_o be_v more_o sincere_a and_o upright_a in_o thy_o profession_n and_o petition_n 4._o will_v thou_o lay_v thy_o condition_n to_o heart_n and_o come_v more_o sensible_o and_o feel_o 5._o will_v thou_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o thy_o faith_n 6._o will_v thou_o use_v the_o creature_n with_o moderation_n and_o in_o sobriety_n 7._o will_v thou_o watch_v against_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o against_o bodily_a uncleanness_n 8._o will_v thou_o watch_v over_o thy_o passion_n that_o no_o distemper_n arise_v in_o they_o will_v thou_o study_v the_o hard_a lesson_n of_o contentment_n humility_n and_o patience_n 9_o will_v thou_o watch_v over_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v speak_v
renew_v our_o resolution_n to_o hold_v our_o heart_n fix_v at_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v active_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n and_o to_o guard_v against_o all_o diversion_n and_o impertinent_a thought_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o impotency_n any_o albeit_o some_o natural_a and_o involuntary_a defect_n may_v stiâ—l_o remain_v during_o this_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n voluntary_a omission_n of_o or_o defect_n in_o duty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o fault_n and_o deficiency_n in_o our_o resolution_n for_o if_o the_o wilâ—_n and_o resolution_n be_v absolute_a and_o peremptory_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faculty_n will_v be_v in_o readiness_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o pursuit_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o a_o unresolved_a and_o waver_a mind_a man_n must_v be_v unsteadfast_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jam._n 1.8_o and_o here_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o thy_o own_o experience_n o_o deject_a saint_n do_v thou_o ever_o go_v to_o prayer_n with_o such_o a_o renew_a and_o fresh_a resolution_n but_o thou_o fand_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o be_v thou_o not_o now_o convince_v of_o thy_o negligence_n for_o draw_v nâ—gh_a to_o god_n many_o a_o time_n in_o much_o despondency_n and_o of_o thy_o careless_a yield_n as_o it_o be_v and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o tempter_n to_o steal_v away_o thy_o heart_n from_o the_o duty_n and_o though_o once_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o resolution_n accompany_v with_o a_o proportionable_a success_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v wear_v wâ—ak_n and_o feeble_a because_o thou_o have_v not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n renew_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o life_n o_o but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v once_o steel_v and_o fix_v with_o such_o a_o serious_a and_o new_a resolution_n you_o may_v more_o confident_o expect_v the_o lord_n help_v and_o in_o his_o name_n may_v engage_v yea_o and_o promise_v with_o that_o holy_a man_n psa_n 57.7_o psa_fw-la 180.1_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o fervent_a in_o pray_v or_o praise_v of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v thus_o awake_v you_o will_v awaken_v summon_v and_o arrest_v all_o that_o be_v within_o you_o to_o join_v in_o the_o work_n which_o after_o such_o a_o alarm_n will_v not_o ready_o fall_v asleep_o so_o soon_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o hold_v at_o work_n psa_n 57.8_o psa_fw-la 103.1_o 6._o in_o the_o interval_n of_o prayer_n which_o must_v not_o be_v long_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n if_o you_o either_o sin_n away_o or_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o steal_v away_o that_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o now_o thou_o enjoy_v when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o offering_n to_o the_o altar_n thou_o will_v have_v fire_n to_o provide_v which_o be_v not_o at_o thy_o above_o thy_o for_o it_o must_v come_v from_o above_o call_n and_o command_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n though_o thy_o sacrifice_n be_v cold_a imperfect_a and_o loathsome_a o_o but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_v and_o season_v for_o the_o duty_n and_o when_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v keep_v alive_a you_o may_v take_v the_o censer_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o go_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o 5.2_o a_o phil_n 4.18_o eph._n 5.2_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a sacrifice_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n be_v familiar_a to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a task_n out_o of_o that_o 12.35_o that_o mat._n 12.35_o treasure_n to_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o hold_v out_o these_o four_o or_o five_o word_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o may_v also_o serve_v as_o so_o many_o direction_n though_o more_o remote_a and_o may_v be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a for_o quicken_a the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o guard_v against_o wander_a thought_n 1._o then_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o heart_n straighten_a in_o thy_o address_n to_o god_n do_v not_o stint_v thyself_o to_o â—uch_v a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o who_o think_v himself_o holy_a enough_o already_o be_v void_a of_o true_a holiness_n he_o who_o say_v hither_o will_v i_o aim_v and_o go_v and_o no_o further_o may_v fear_v lest_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o advance_v one_o step_n though_o towards_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o paul_n course_n he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o already_o attain_v to_o perfection_n but_o forget_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o the_o measure_n he_o have_v already_o win_v to_o he_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o he_o press_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o herein_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n he_o testify_v ver_fw-la 15._o now_o this_o mark_n at_o which_o paul_n do_v level_a be_v not_o that_o imperfect_a copy_n and_o half-reformation_n of_o many_o unsound_a professor_n but_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n when_o we_o look_v to_o those_o who_o be_v below_o we_o we_o may_v like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o with_o a_o proud_a and_o unsound_a heart_n thank_v god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o we_o ourselves_o ver_fw-la 14._o thus_o we_o must_v not_o look_v after_o nor_o make_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a our_o rule_n or_o rest_n on_o their_o measure_n because_o they_o rest_v not_o there_o themselves_o though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o example_n of_o eminent_a saint_n hence_o our_o second_o direction_n be_v this_o let_v we_o view_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o zeal_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n of_o eminent_a saint_n in_o all_o age_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o course_n a_o dull_a horse_n will_v mend_v his_o pace_n when_o he_o see_v other_o before_o he_o to_o ride_v quick_o when_o julius_n ces_n julius_n sueton_n in_o jul._n ces_n cesar_n behold_v alexander_n statue_n and_o consider_v what_o notabl_a act_n have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o yet_o a_o youth_n and_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n how_o do_v it_o affect_v he_o and_o quicken_v his_o diligence_n and_o 55._o and_o plutarchi_n themistocl_n fol._n mihi_fw-la 55._o miltiades_n his_o rare_a trophy_n mad_a themistocles_n abandon_v his_o sleep_n and_o almost_o forget_v to_o eat_v and_o for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o emulation_n and_o contention_n among_o those_o noble_a pagan_n but_o for_o a_o poor_a perish_a trifle_n and_o so_o be_v not_o worthy_a once_o to_o be_v name_v or_o compare_v with_o the_o magnanimous_a zeal_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n the_o 1.4_o the_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o undefiled_a inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o their_o example_n stir_v we_o up_o and_o quicken_v we_o in_o our_o course_n especial_o since_o their_o faith_n zeal_n patience_n activity_n and_o diligence_n be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o imitation_n thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o a_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o some_o of_o those_o renown_a worthy_n heb._n 11._o he_o show_v for_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v so_o chap._n 12.1_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v by_o their_o example_n be_v excite_v to_o run_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o hence_o also_o paul_n exhortation_n to_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o do_v a_o more_o noble_a copy_n 1_o cor._n 11.1_o and_o to_o people_n to_o follow_v their_o teacher_n in_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13.7_o and_o albeit_o every_o generation_n have_v have_v some_o who_o have_v be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n and_o though_o of_o late_a many_o famous_a martyr_n in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v suffer_v under_o popish_a persecution_n and_o cruelty_n yet_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ordinary_a albeit_o there_o be_v less_o light_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o heat_n ah_o now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o holy_a profession_n but_o then_o christian_n be_v more_o zealous_a circumspect_a tender_a love_a selfdenied_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o many_o under_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o opportunity_n to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n yea_o many_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n zeal_n accord_n i_o do_v not_o
commend_v this_o practice_n which_o yet_o do_v very_o much_o evidence_n their_o zeal_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o flame_n and_o though_o thousand_o from_o day_n to_o day_n do_v suffer_v yet_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n do_v daily_o increase_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la ash_n of_o the_o martyr_n become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n many_o stranger_n do_v then_o come_v in_o who_o see_v the_o zeal_n and_o courage_n of_o christian_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n own_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o these_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a time_n but_o alas_o how_o few_o in_o our_o day_n will_v abide_v the_o trial_n a_o little_a storm_n will_v make_v the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n to_o renounce_v and_o disow_v their_o old_a master_n with_o who_o they_o resolve_v to_o stand_v but_o not_o for_o he_o to_o fall_v and_o shall_v we_o make_v such_o our_o copy_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v a_o three_o direction_n be_v this_o converse_v with_o the_o saint_n their_o company_n and_o society_n may_v be_v very_o quicken_a it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o sick_a to_o be_v alone_o the_o company_n of_o friend_n may_v then_o be_v very_o useful_a comfortable_a and_o refresh_a but_o especial_o dead_a saint_n may_v be_v profit_v by_o the_o society_n of_o their_o live_a brethren_n spiritual_a conference_n flow_v from_o sincerity_n experience_n sense_n tenderness_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a acuricur_fw-fr enliven_a ferrum_fw-la ferro_fw-la acuricur_fw-fr as_o iron_n sharp_v iron_n so_o the_o saint_n the_o countenance_n of_o their_o friend_n prov._n 27.17_o how_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n burn_v within_o they_o at_o christ_n heavenly_a discourse_n luk._n 24.32_o nâ—y_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o a_o 10.10_o a_o 1_o sam._n 10.10_o saul_n when_o among_o the_o prophet_n such_o may_v find_v a_o temporary_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v a_o sâ—int_n among_o the_o sâ—ints_n meet_v with_o no_o heavenly_a impression_n when_o they_o that_o feaâ—ed_v the_o lord_n speak_v one_o to_o another_o the_o lord_n drâ—w_v â—igh_a and_o hearken_v and_o will_v he_o come_v without_o a_o blessing_n mal._n 3.16_o while_o the_o disciple_n be_v commune_v about_o christ_n suffering_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o meet_v they_o luke_n 24.15_o and_o he_o will_v never_o be_v far_o from_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o employ_v and_o such_o while_n alone_o shall_v not_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o john_n 16.32_o be_v leave_v alone_o his_o spirit_n will_v come_v and_o visit_v they_o mat._n 18.20_o when_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o conference_n he_o will_v be_v a_o associar_n and_o assistant_n ah_o that_o saint_n now_o a_o day_n shall_v be_v such_o stranger_n to_o this_o promise_a exercise_n and_o this_o be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v so_o far_o exceed_v we_o in_o zeal_n activity_n life_n and_o tenderness_n they_o can_v scarce_o meet_v together_o and_o see_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n without_o a_o word_n concern_v their_o belove_a but_o how_o do_v we_o blush_v to_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o soul_n concernment_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n singular_a busybody_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o now_o but_o there_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v here_o a_o mutual_a causality_n when_o christ_n be_v near_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o ready_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o again_o the_o lip_n will_v affect_v the_o heart_n and_o heavenly_a discourse_n will_v make_v a_o impression_n there_o 4._o attend_v the_o ordinance_n of_o life_n diligent_o as_o faith_n 10.17_o faith_n rom._n 10.17_o come_v so_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o hear_v though_o private_a ordinance_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v yet_o a_o special_a blessing_n may_v be_v expect_v on_o word_n sacrament_n and_o the_o public_a ministry_n our_o grace_n comfort_n strength_n activity_n and_o enlargement_n be_v all_o convey_v through_o the_o same_o channel_n and_o if_o the_o word_n can_v beget_v a_o flash_n of_o joy_n in_o herod_n maâ—k_v 6.20_o if_o it_o can_v quicken_v and_o as_o it_o be_v soften_v that_o flinty_a heart_n will_v it_o not_o make_v a_o more_o deep_a and_o lively_a impression_n upon_o a_o 11.19_o a_o ezek._n 11.19_o heart_n of_o flesh_n if_o the_o word_n can_v thus_o beget_v heat_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fire_n will_v it_o not_o far_o rather_o blow_v up_o those_o coal_n which_o be_v already_o kindle_v 5_o if_o we_o will_v be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v slothful_a in_o business_n rom._n 12.11_o though_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o phil._n 4.6_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a he_o who_o will_v not_o work_v shall_v not_o eat_v 2_o thes_n 3_o 10._o immoderate_a excessive_a and_o distrustful_a care_n choke_v the_o spirit_n as_o too_o much_o oil_n the_o flame_n and_o yet_o moderate_a care_n in_o the_o faâ—â—hfull_a discharge_n of_o our_o particular_a call_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n against_o sleep_n and_o drowsiness_n and_o a_o preservative_n against_o infection_n as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o humour_n will_v putrify_v without_o motion_n and_o will_v beget_v dangerous_a disease_n so_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o not_o employ_v will_v contract_v rust_n and_o become_v unfit_a for_o action_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o set_v a_o work_n either_o in_o religious_a exercise_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n satan_n will_v ready_o improve_v the_o occasion_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o his_o diâ—cunt_fw-la his_o nihil_fw-la agendâ—_fw-la homines_fw-la mâ—le_fw-la agero_fw-la diâ—cunt_fw-la work_n a_o idle_a man_n tempt_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o idleness_n as_o 〈…〉_o as_o oâ—ium_fw-la pulvinar_fw-la satanae_n &_o 〈◊〉_d alesicii_fw-la principium_fw-la apud_fw-la râ—us_fw-la sym_fw-mi inter_fw-la part_n 1_o sym_n 53._o otia_fw-la daunt_v uâ—tia_fw-la 〈…〉_o one_o say_v be_v satan_n repose_v beâ—_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o wickedness_n ah_o this_o in_o great_a part_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o spiritual_a poverty_n of_o many_o in_o this_o land_n who_o be_v ask_v as_o josephs_n brethren_n be_v be_v pharaoh_n 2_o gen._n 47.3_o what_o be_v your_o occupation_n can_v return_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v gentleman_n as_o if_o by_o their_o birth_n they_o be_v licentiate_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o to_o follow_v no_o calling_n or_o occupation_n yea_o and_o as_o if_o a_o call_n will_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o and_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o education_n whileas_o true_o and_o according_a to_o aristophanes_n his_o verdict_n a_o câ—â—_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoâ—han_fw-mi apud_fw-la reuâ—_n loc_fw-fr câ—â—_n life_n of_o idleness_n better_o become_v beast_n then_o man_n and_o as_o 30._o as_o ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la cyrus_n xenophonteus_n arbitror_fw-la decere_fw-la principem_fw-la ante_fw-la ire_n subditis_fw-la non_fw-la vita_fw-la decide_v &_o laborum_fw-la experte_a sed_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ribus_fw-la provideat_fw-la laboresque_fw-la lubenter_fw-la subeat_fw-la reus_n ibid._n symb_n 30._o cyrus_n say_v it_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o princelike_a to_o excel_v and_o go_v before_o other_o in_o activity_n diligence_n and_o pain_n then_o in_o sloth_n idleness_n and_o luxury_n and_o o_o if_o such_o will_v consider_v that_o idleness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o sodom_n ezek._n 16.49_o time_n be_v too_o precious_a a_o talon_n to_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n and_o be_v once_o past_a can_v be_v recall_v be_v potest_fw-la nullo_n perbreve_n tempus_fw-la emi_fw-it no_o gold_n nor_o money_n can_v buy_v and_o redeem_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o you_o shall_v prepare_v for_o and_o come_v to_o the_o work_n now_o let_v we_o add_v some_o few_o direction_n which_o may_v help_v to_o quicken_v we_o while_o we_o be_v at_o the_o throne_n 7._o then_o limit_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o 5._o and_o now_o labour_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o resolution_n of_o which_o direct_v 5._o arrest_v it_o at_o the_o present_a work_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o he_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o look_v down_o to_o the_o world_n or_o gad_n about_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o thy_o vain_a rove_a and_o unstable_a mind_n repel_v without_o dispute_n and_o inquisition_n every_o suggestion_n and_o impertinent_a thought_n not_o ask_v whence_o or_o for_o what_o it_o come_v yea_o though_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o necessary_a yet_o reject_v it_o then_o with_o indignation_n as_o be_v unseasonable_a and_o come_v to_o interrupt_v thou_o while_o thou_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o great_a king_n albeit_o such_o pretend_a friend_n
you_o dare_v you_o speak_v so_o irreverent_o to_o a_o man_n like_o yourself_o if_o in_o any_o eminent_a place_n and_o have_v authority_n far_o less_o to_o â—_o king_n ah_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o unmannerly_a shameless_a and_o impudent_a boldness_n or_o rather_o desperate_a carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o great_a god_n we_o may_v here_o also_o add_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o voice_n yea_o sometime_o the_o elevation_n and_o extension_n of_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v retire_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n where_o thou_o may_v use_v the_o great_a freedom_n and_o not_o be_v liable_a to_o misconstruction_n but_o if_o yet_o thou_o find_v thy_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n to_o continue_v notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v use_v the_o mean_n for_o remove_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v by_o way_n of_o advice_n but_o these_o few_o particular_n 10._o wheteve_a abuse_n may_v be_v of_o a_o set_a form_n yet_o than_o thou_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o it_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a and_o be_v so_o far_o straighten_a as_o to_o want_v both_o matter_n and_o word_n and_o may_v not_o a_o saint_n be_v help_v in_o such_o a_o strait_a if_o he_o have_v some_o material_n at_o hand_n draw_v up_o by_o holy_a man_n or_o by_o himself_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o fit_v for_o his_o case_n and_o use_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o stint_v and_o limit_v himself_o precise_o to_o these_o word_n or_o purpose_n but_o if_o he_o find_v his_o fetter_n to_o fall_v off_o and_o the_o wind_n to_o blow_v he_o may_v use_v his_o liberty_n i_o must_v say_v mr._n edis_fw-la mr._n mr._n zach._n bogan_n pref_o to_o his_o help_n to_o pr._n and_o edis_fw-la bogan_n who_o yet_o plead_v very_o much_o for_o a_o form_n need_v say_v if_o i_o will_v go_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v warm_v and_o enlarge_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o sometime_o under_o a_o damp_n and_o some_o violent_a straighten_n it_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o a_o form_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o heat_n come_v and_o the_o band_n slaken_o will_v fie_v a_o form_n to_o wring_v and_o long_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o one_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o crutch_n which_o after_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o strength_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o judicious_a mr._n ford_n who_o be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o abuse_n of_o form_n 526._o form_n mr._n ford_n spirit_n of_o adoption_n i_o 48._o pag._n 526._o compare_v it_o to_o a_o custom_n which_o he_o call_v a_o ridiculous_a absuraity_n and_o at_o another_o 547._o another_o ibid._n i_o 52._o pag._n 546_o 547._o time_n prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_a how_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o deadness_n in_o prayer_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o series_n and_o frame_n of_o word_n yet_o once_o and_o again_o citatis_fw-la again_o le_fw-fr be_v citatis_fw-la protest_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o severe_a as_o to_o condemn_v or_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o a_o good_a form_n either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o frame_v or_o to_o deny_v that_o young_a beginner_n may_v find_v help_n in_o the_o matter_n method_n and_o language_n of_o a_o good_a form_n and_o that_o under_o extraordinary_a deliquy_n and_o swound_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v put_v forth_o its_o operation_n as_o before_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n mat._n 26.44_o go_v and_o repeat_v to_o god_n thrice_o and_o more_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n repeat_v but_o also_o at_o different_a occasion_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n be_v evident_a also_o from_o david_n soliloquy_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o soul-trouble_a and_o dejection_n in_o which_o he_o thrice_o and_o in_o two_o different_a psalm_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n viz._n ps_n 42.5_o and_o ver_fw-la 11._o ps_n 43.5_o and_o thus_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o as_o a_o form_n may_v be_v abuse_v for_o i_o 438._o i_o as_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o conceive_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o devous_n christian_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n pour_v out_o his_o request_n to_o god_n none_o but_o a_o profane_a spirit_n dare_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o it_o mr._n gurn._n loc_fw-la eit_n pag._n 438._o know_v none_o who_o plead_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v precise_o stint_v and_o bind_v to_o a_o set_a form_n in_o their_o private_a devotion_n so_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a weakness_n or_o indisposition_n neither_o may_v we_o now_o meddle_v with_o what_o be_v here_o controversal_a 11._o while_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n continue_v let_v frequency_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o continuance_n come_v often_o but_o stay_v not_o long_o at_o the_o throne_n till_o thou_o be_v more_o able_a and_o till_o the_o lord_n arrest_v thou_o by_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o his_o free_a spirit_n the_o famous_a 10._o famous_a dicuntus_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o egypte_n crebras_fw-la quidem_fw-la babere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la tamen_fw-la brevissin_n as_o &_o raptim_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la jaculatas_fw-la ne_fw-la ill_n vigilon_n ter_z erecta_fw-la quae_fw-la oranti_fw-la pluri_fw-la mum_o necessaria_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la productiores_fw-la meras_fw-la evanescat_fw-la atque_fw-la hebetetur_fw-la intentio_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la satis_fw-la osteâ—dunt_fw-la banc_fw-la intentionem_fw-la fiout_fw-fr non_fw-la est_fw-la obtundenda_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la durare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la itae_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la duraverit_fw-la non_fw-la cito_fw-la esse_fw-la rum_o pendam_fw-la absit_fw-la enim_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatio_fw-la si_fw-la fervens_fw-la perseverat_fw-la intentio_fw-la non_fw-la intentio_fw-la ut_fw-la mendose_fw-la scribitur_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la capite_fw-la na_o etc._n etc._n august_n epist_n 12._o ad_fw-la pob_fw-la cap._n 10._o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n in_o eygpt_n who_o be_v eminent_a for_o holiness_n affirm_v that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v often_o but_o not_o long_o at_o a_o time_n approve_v that_o practice_n as_o limit_v to_o the_o case_n hold_v forth_o in_o this_o direction_n nay_o the_o reverend_a mr._n 477._o mr._n mr._n gurn._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 477._o gurnal_a speak_v general_o of_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v the_o same_o advice_n and_o direction_n with_o this_o citatis_fw-la this_o which_o austin_n also_o add_v verbis_fw-la citatis_fw-la caution_n only_o that_o we_o give_v no_o check_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o assistance_n nor_o interrupt_v the_o duty_n while_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n enlarge_a the_o heart_n and_o press_v we_o forward_o we_o need_v not_o now_o speak_v to_o the_o general_a but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n afford_v we_o many_o instance_n of_o short_a prayer_n pour_v out_o by_o the_o saint_n while_o their_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o straighten_a and_o that_o one_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n which_o be_v pen_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o directory_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o we_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o petitory_a part_n of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o any_o considerable_a length_n 12._o do_v not_o faint_v nor_o weary_a in_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o good_a interpretation_n on_o all_o god_n deal_n and_o dispensation_n towards_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o meet_v with_o no_o sensible_a manifestation_n gain_n and_o advantage_n yet_o follow_v the_o 159._o the_o we_o speak_v particular_o of_o prayer_n and_o now_o again_o while_o we_o recommend_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n though_o we_o think_v none_o either_o public_a or_o private_a may_v be_v neglect_v yet_o let_v i_o adviâ—e_v thou_o to_o make_v secret_a prayer_n thy_o daily_a and_o constant_a refuge_n go_v and_o say_v with_o he_o psa_n 80.18_o quicken_v i_o and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n thou_o may_v reiterate_v and_o dwell_v upon_o this_o petition_n for_o in_o one_o psalm_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n eight_o several_a time_n renew_v the_o same_o request_n and_o pray_v for_o quicken_a viz._n psa_n 119_o 25_o 37_o 88_o 107_o 149_o 154_o 156_o 159._o ordinance_n diligent_o know_v that_o at_o length_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.37_o praise_v god_n that_o you_o may_v bear_v his_o voice_n though_o you_o do_v not_o see_v his_o face_n you_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n labour_v to_o live_v upon_o it_o and_o in_o due_a time_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o
if_o in_o private_a we_o meet_v with_o any_o notable_a and_o eminent_a irradiation_n and_o impulse_n towards_o any_o spiritual_a object_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v choke_v such_o a_o motion_n unless_o we_o be_v straighten_a by_o time_n so_o that_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o it_o we_o must_v neglect_v the_o main_a duty_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o go_v about_o and_o which_o our_o exigence_n do_v especial_o call_v for_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v see_v satan_n hand_n in_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o his_o wile_n but_o if_o we_o can_v espy_v none_o of_o his_o design_n we_o may_v a_o little_a follow_v that_o quicken_a meditation_n and_o again_o return_v to_o our_o work_n happy_o with_o more_o life_n and_o activity_n it_o will_v be_v find_v no_o heterogeneous_a mixture_n thus_o to_o join_v meditation_n with_o prayer_n nor_o any_o culpable_a intermission_n and_o interruption_n of_o duty_n to_o make_v one_o thus_o bring_v supply_v and_o provision_n for_o another_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n afford_v so_o many_o instance_n that_o we_o may_v think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v david_n usual_a practice_n a_o second_o question_n may_v be_v this_o whether_o honest_a supplicant_n use_v to_o be_v more_o enlarge_v in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a prayer_n ans_fw-fr the_o wind_n blow_v where_o and_o as_o it_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v arbitrary_a both_o as_o to_o the_o season_n when_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v hence_o not_o only_o be_v some_o more_o enlarge_v in_o public_a and_o other_o in_o private_a but_o also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o believer_n may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v more_o fervent_a and_o importunat_a the_o one_o way_n and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o other_o way_n and_o each_o of_o these_o ordinance_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o several_a advantage_n for_o first_o in_o public_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o his_o affectionate_a move_n and_o pithy_a word_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n as_o also_o the_o reverence_n and_o zeal_n of_o other_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v very_o helpful_a and_o instrumental_a in_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o then_o in_o private_a there_o be_v 1._o more_o liberty_n in_o deal_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o rouse_a they_o up_o by_o some_o awakn_n meditation_n and_o 2._o great_a freedom_n in_o lay_v out_o our_o condition_n and_o express_v our_o desire_n before_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o duty_n more_o condescend_v and_o suitable_a to_o our_o disposition_n and_o exigence_n 4._o few_o distraction_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v common_o make_v by_o practical_a divine_n a_o mark_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v more_o enlarge_v in_o public_a then_o in_o private_a ans_fw-fr that_o mark_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o speaker_n and_o that_o 1._o when_o it_o be_v always_o so_o and_o when_o all_o his_o enlargement_n be_v in_o public_a and_o thus_o 2._o when_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n be_v selfish_a and_o carnal_a as_o respect_v from_o and_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o otherwise_o both_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n may_v meet_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a enlargement_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o public_a ordinance_n a_o three_o question_n may_v be_v this_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v our_o prayer_n answer_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o particular_n we_o ask_v when_o we_o be_v cold_a and_o formal_a in_o prayer_n and_o careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o our_o walk_n and_o conversation_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o event_n for_o such_o a_o dispensation_n may_v either_o 1._o flow_n from_o wrath_n not_o pure_a for_o we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o success_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o paternal_a penal_a by_o way_n of_o castigation_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n judicial_a for_o thus_o for_o a_o while_n they_o be_v lull_v asleep_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v in_o that_o state_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o empty_a performance_n because_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o success_n and_o as_o apostate_n israel_n while_o in_o prosperity_n say_v of_o their_o enjoyment_n these_o be_v my_o reward_n which_o my_o lover_n have_v give_v i_o hos_fw-la 2.12_o so_o the_o saint_n themselves_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o distemper_n and_o while_n under_o desertion_n may_v think_v such_o a_o dispensation_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o love_n whileas_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o have_v their_o way_n hedge_v up_o with_o thorn_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o return_v to_o their_o former_a love_n zeal_n and_o diligence_n hos_fw-la 2.6_o 7._o these_o outward_a thing_n can_v 5_o can_v est_fw-la honum_fw-la quod_fw-la faciat_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la boâ—um_fw-la undo_v facias_fw-la bonum_fw-la habes_fw-la ergo_fw-la aurum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la habes_fw-la non_fw-la unde_fw-la fis_fw-la bone_fw-la sed_fw-la unde_fw-la facias_fw-la bonum_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verb._n do_v serm_n 5_o make_v we_o good_a and_o happy_a and_o therefore_o only_o be_v good_a and_o become_v blessing_n indeed_o when_o they_o be_v improven_v aright_o and_o then_o only_o be_v give_v in_o love_n when_o with_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o to_o a_o right_a end_n or_o 2._o such_o a_o dispensation_n may_v flow_v from_o love_n and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n patience_n forbearance_n and_o tender_a bowel_n which_o will_v not_o be_v straighten_a nor_o overcome_v by_o our_o ingratitude_n and_o manifold_a fail_n so_o also_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v a_o mean_a to_o humble_v we_o and_o melt_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o consider_v and_o compare_v our_o way_n with_o the_o lord_n deal_v towards_o we_o and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o unequal_a our_o way_n have_v be_v and_o what_o a_o base_a requittal_n we_o have_v make_v to_o he_o for_o his_o bounty_n and_o tender_a mercy_n thus_o the_o lord_n establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o deal_v kind_o with_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o their_o shame_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o kindness_n and_o tender_a bowel_n towards_o they_o ezek._n 16.60_o 61_o 62_o 63._o chap._n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o evil_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n psal_n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n rom._n 3.8_o as_o we_o be_v slanderous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a have_v 2_o have_v part._n 1._o ch._n 7._o sect._n 2_o show_v that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v very_o ample_a and_o large_a extend_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a either_o for_o life_n or_o godliness_n we_o b_o promise_v to_o inquire_v here_o whether_o any_o evil_a either_o of_o sin_n or_o suffering_n be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o may_v be_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o every_o evil_n as_o such_o and_o absolute_o consider_v be_v a_o object_n of_o hatred_n and_o aversation_n and_o a_o object_n of_o the_o threaten_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a material_a for_o deprecation_n and_o imprecation_n but_o not_o for_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o as_o to_o evil_a of_o affliction_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o it_o 1._o conditional_o thus_o if_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o stubborn_a and_o hard_a that_o nothing_o will_v break_v it_o but_o the_o rod_n if_o mercy_n will_v but_o harden_v my_o heart_n and_o prove_v fuel_n to_o feed_v my_o lust_n lord_n rather_o let_v i_o have_v the_o rod_n then_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o let_v i_o rather_o want_v mercy_n and_o such_o and_o such_o creature-enjoyment_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o rod_n and_o may_v be_v a_o very_a grievous_a affliction_n than_o they_o shall_v prove_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o thus_o 2._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o a_o evil_n comparative_o for_o with_o the_o former_a supposition_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o comparison_n and_o we_o may_v say_v lord_n rather_o let_v i_o suffer_v then_o sin_n against_o thou_o let_v i_o rather_o lie_v under_o any_o rod_n and_o affliction_n then_o under_o thy_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o the_o emperor_n 407._o emperor_n hic_fw-la non_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la seculo_fw-la cluver_n hist_o in_o maurit_n pag._n 407._o mauritius_n choose_v to_o suffer_v rather_o here_o then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nay_o and_o of_o temporal_a evil_n we_o may_v thus_o choose_v the_o
to_o do_v ans_fw-fr do_v as_o in_o the_o precede_a conclusion_n have_v be_v show_v quest_n ans_fw-fr always_o what_o we_o do_v not_o often_o and_o frequent_o and_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v often_o or_o frequent_o who_o do_v not_o at_o least_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o pray_v twice_o a_o day_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v fit_a ans_fw-fr though_o we_o will_v not_o be_v peremptory_a in_o fix_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o time_n yet_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o fit_a season_n be_v it_o not_o equal_a that_o we_o begin_v and_o end_v the_o day_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o how_o dare_v we_o sleep_v until_o we_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v we_o to_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o our_o father_n and_o how_o dare_v we_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o any_o work_n in_o the_o morning_n till_o we_o praise_v he_o for_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o night_n past_a and_o beg_v his_o blessing_n on_o the_o work_n of_o that_o day_n and_o thus_o both_o our_o need_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o master_n call_v for_o this_o for_o what_o we_o high_o prize_v and_o love_v dear_o will_v get_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o our_o thought_n it_o will_v as_o it_o be_v sleep_n and_o awake_v with_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v that_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v there_o any_o better_a object_n to_o fill_v it_o and_o can_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o our_o time_n be_v better_o employ_v the_o jewish_a daily_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 29.39_o and_o these_o be_v fit_a season_n for_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o according_o the_o saint_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v observe_v those_o season_n though_o with_o some_o variety_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n so_o the_o first_o of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o last_o at_o night_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o our_o call_n or_o some_o occasional_a diversion_n do_v hinder_v the_o family_n from_o meet_v together_o every_o one_o shall_v then_o go_v to_o their_o closet_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o family_n may_v most_o convenient_o meet_v together_o to_o join_v in_o that_o exercise_n but_o you_o may_v yet_o ask_v what_o warrant_v we_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o press_v this_o ans_fw-fr we_o do_v not_o say_v ans_fw-fr quest_n ans_fw-fr that_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o least_o which_o from_o thence_o can_v be_v allow_v and_o establish_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v always_o and_o without_o cease_v but_o do_v not_o determine_v how_o oft_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v set_v some_o bound_n and_o limit_n to_o our_o loss_n vain_a &_o idle_a heart_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o any_o trifle_a occasion_n to_o slight_a and_o omit_v that_o duty_n yet_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v as_o to_o private_a converse_n with_o god_n upon_o any_o number_n nor_o thus_o stint_v and_o limit_v ourselves_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n at_o least_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o occasional_a season_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v be_v liberal_a and_o free_a still_o labour_v to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n resolve_v with_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o praise_v god_n psa_n 71.14_o still_o to_o pray_v more_o and_o more_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n will_v leave_v some_o liberty_n and_o latitude_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n which_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v offer_v for_o as_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n and_o condition_n have_v more_o some_o less_o time_n to_o spare_v so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o saint_n may_v now_o meet_v with_o more_o occasion_n and_o motive_n then_o at_o another_o time_n and_o as_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o occur_v circumstance_n and_o no_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v precise_o limit_v and_o determine_v how_o oft_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o equality_n as_o to_o this_o among_o the_o example_n record_v in_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o usual_a there_o to_o condescend_v upon_o any_o number_n for_o as_o occasion_n be_v thus_o so_o variable_a so_o according_o have_v the_o carriage_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o as_o to_o their_o set_n and_o constant_a course_n we_o will_v find_v some_o few_o instance_n and_o yet_o with_o some_o variety_n thus_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n david_n though_o a_o king_n upon_o who_o so_o much_o care_n and_o business_n do_v lie_v yet_o profess_v that_o great_a that_o septies_fw-la i._n e._n plury_n musc_n in_o loc_n see_v also_o diod._n and_o other_o but_o though_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o definite_a number_n put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a be_v put_v for_o the_o less_o but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o less_o be_v put_v for_o the_o great_a seven_o time_n a_o day_n he_o praise_v and_o who_o will_v doubt_v whether_o then_o also_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n psa_n 119.164_o and_o daniel_n though_o a_o ruler_n and_o much_o employ_v at_o court_n yet_o will_v not_o neglect_v to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6.10_o and_o the_o psalmist_n i_o think_v determine_v what_o these_o time_n be_v while_o he_o promise_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n psa_n 55.17_o and_o of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v indefinite_o say_v that_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n day_n and_o night_n luk._n 18.7_o &c_n &c_n and_o so_o much_o of_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o set_n fix_a and_o appoint_v time_n now_o come_v we_o 2._o to_o speak_v of_o occasional_a season_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o 6.18_o not_o nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la statutis_fw-la horis_fw-la &_o praefinitis_fw-la sed_fw-la quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n theophil_n in_o eph._n 6.18_o enough_o to_o fix_v and_o observe_v set_v time_n for_o prayer_n but_o we_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n watch_n and_o discern_v such_o opportunity_n as_o the_o lord_n occasional_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n offer_v that_o we_o may_v improve_v they_o we_o must_v not_o only_o public_o with_o the_o family_n and_o private_o in_o our_o closet_n keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o must_v also_o lay_v hold_n on_o every_o occasion_n invitation_n and_o message_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o grievous_a provocation_n to_o slight_v such_o a_o opportunity_n when_o the_o king_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o invite_v thou_o to_o come_v when_o he_o open_v the_o door_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o thou_o assure_v thou_o of_o acceptation_n and_o audidence_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o answer_v when_o he_o thus_o call_v to_o thou_o may_v he_o not_o just_o suffer_v thou_o to_o knock_v and_o cry_v and_o not_o hear_v nor_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_a prov._n 1.28_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n put_v such_o a_o 17.16_o a_o prov._n 17.16_o prince_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o improve_v it_o that_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thy_o folly_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n but_o this_o may_v be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v find_v and_o if_o thou_o let_v it_o pass_v what_o know_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o season_n now_o there_o be_v several_a time_n and_o season_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o visit_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v so_o near_o isa_n 55.6_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o offer_v our_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o come_v and_o make_v a_o visit_n to_o we_o you_o will_v say_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o and_o whereby_o shall_v we_o discern_v his_o approach_n ans_fw-fr the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v his_o child_n several_a way_n which_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o general_a head_n he_o visit_v we_o 1._o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n 2._o by_o his_o rod_n and_o judgement_n and_o 3._o by_o the_o inward_a
so_o 9_o so_o thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 8_o 3._o art_n 14._o ad_fw-la 1._o rainer_n panth_n sect_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la cap._n 7._o ubi_fw-la concludit_fw-la sic_fw-la unde_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la in_o orante_a devotio_fw-la durat_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la oratio_fw-la durare_fw-la debet_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n loc_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n in_o part_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o aquinas_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o rainereus_n yea_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o great_a deceiver_n of_o this_o age_n by_o his_o patrociny_n of_o the_o mock-prayer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n ah_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o come_v short_a of_o these_o lax-casuists_a and_o shall_v we_o while_o the_o cloud_n of_o presence_n abide_v upon_o our_o tabernacle_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n from_o austius_n word_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v repitition_n in_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr certain_o some_o repetition_n be_v lawful_a and_o warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o may_v be_v very_o pithy_a and_o emphatic_a expression_n of_o zeal_n love_n spiritual_a delight_n importunity_n faith_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o strait_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o repetition_n which_o be_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a mat._n 6.7_o viz._n 1._o idle_a and_o vain_a repetition_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o 1._o affection_n 2._o matter_n and_o 3._o affection_n 3._o viz._n when_o want_v of_o word_n flow_v from_o want_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n expression_n or_o word_n 2._o affect_v and_o hypocritical_a repetition_n when_o either_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v devout_a or_o that_o we_o may_v play_v the_o orator_n we_o may_v ingeminate_v the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o strain_n of_o eloquence_n and_o elegancy_n 3._o proud_a and_o boast_a repetition_n when_o we_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o our_o much_o speak_n and_o that_o our_o vain_a word_n do_v oblige_v the_o lord_n and_o deserve_v a_o answer_n but_o 3._o in_o case_n of_o dulness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o heart_n yea_o and_o of_o bodily_a faint_a and_o weakness_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n then_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o that_o exercise_n and_o to_o divert_v a_o while_n and_o by_o read_v meditation_n or_o conference_n to_o sharpen_v the_o iron_n rather_o than_o to_o use_v they_o while_o they_o be_v so_o blunt_a nay_o thou_o may_v well_o intermix_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o lawful_a call_n and_o follow_v thy_o business_n in_o the_o world_n or_o moderate_o use_v some_o recreation_n for_o repair_v some_o natural_a vigour_n and_o activity_n which_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o this_o heavenly_a exercise_n we_o do_v not_o serve_v a_o hard_a master_n who_o will_v call_v for_o alike_o work_v from_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a and_o who_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o time_n for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o for_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o his_o service_n you_o will_v say_v but_o be_v it_o not_o better_o always_o to_o be_v short_a in_o prayer_n whatever_o be_v our_o fitness_n and_o disposition_n since_o these_o prayer_n which_o arerecord_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o considerable_a length_n the_o long_a be_v that_o of_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o and_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n joh._n 17._o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o afflict_a psa_n 102._o ezra_n his_o confession_n chap._n 9_o the_o levit_n thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o lord_n justice_n in_o punish_v that_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n nehem._n 9_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o saint_n in_o egypt_n who_o cit_fw-la who_o loc._n jam_fw-la cit_fw-la austin_n mention_v and_o do_v not_o condemn_v some_o also_o of_o the_o present_a age_n eminent_a for_o piety_n may_v here_o be_v allege_v particular_o the_o judicious_a mr._n 477._o mr._n vbi_fw-la suprae_fw-la pag._n 477._o gurnal_a ans_fw-fr albeit_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o draw_v back_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v arrest_v we_o at_o the_o throne_n by_o the_o smile_n of_o his_o countenance_n yet_o 2._o for_o ordinary_a i_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o those_o who_o do_v advise_v rather_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n then_o to_o continue_v long_o at_o once_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o slippery_a and_o our_o affection_n can_v long_o keep_v their_o vigour_n and_o zeal_n but_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n will_v quick_o slaken_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o arrow_n to_o the_o mark_n but_o especial_o in_o public_a and_o when_o we_o join_v with_o other_o we_o will_v so_o far_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n as_o not_o to_o stretch_v forth_o ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o length_n as_o the_o most_o enlarge_v can_v scarce_o reach_v as_o be_v too_o usual_a and_o i_o wish_v that_o no_o principle_n of_o pharisism_n and_o self-seeking_a have_v influence_n therein_o but_o 3._o though_o thus_o for_o ordinary_a we_o need_v not_o be_v very_o long_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v under_o indisposition_n we_o may_v yet_o be_v short_a but_o then_o we_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a yea_o 4._o as_o to_o occasional_a prayer_n we_o may_v yet_o spend_v less_o time_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o prevail_v and_o we_o will_v here_o observe_v a_o very_a considerable_a difference_n for_o albeit_o we_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n of_o daily_a prayer_n yet_o comparative_o some_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o that_o exercise_n but_o as_o to_o occasional_a prayer_n we_o may_v be_v very_o short_a in_o it_o yea_o when_o we_o be_v press_v with_o business_n or_o company_n and_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o go_v apart_o and_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o make_v our_o address_v to_o god_n we_o may_v dart_v up_o to_o heaven_n some_o short_a ejaculation_n which_o will_v not_o be_v thrust_v out_o nor_o send_v away_o without_o the_o blessing_n and_o have_v thus_o make_v mention_n of_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n we_o can_v not_o leave_v that_o sweet_a point_n till_o we_o have_v digress_v a_o little_a to_o its_o use_n necessity_n and_o singular_a use_n be_v it_o not_o that_o mr._n 383._o mr._n mr._n cobbet_n of_o prey_n part_n 1._o i_o 2._o mr._n gurnal_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la i_o 30._o pag._n 375._o which_o shall_v be_v 383._o cobbet_n and_o mr._n gurâ—al_v have_v speak_v so_o full_o and_o pithy_o to_o that_o subject_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v need_v add_v no_o more_o but_o recommend_v what_o they_o have_v write_v to_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o a_o safe_a and_o thrive_a trade_n with_o heaven_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o excellency_n and_o several_a advantage_n of_o such_o short_a ejaculation_n and_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n o_o how_o do_v they_o help_v to_o maintain_v a_o heavenly_a and_o praying-disposition_n in_o the_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o swift_a messenger_n which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o may_v dispatch_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o these_o we_o may_v beep_v constant_a correspondence_n with_o heaven_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o no_o call_n trade_n nor_o condition_n of_o life_n need_v hinder_v this_o spiritual_a traffic_n and_o negotiation_n the_o most_o laborious_a tradesman_n may_v follow_v his_o business_n constant_o and_o work_v hard_a in_o his_o shop_n and_o thus_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n such_o a_o short_a parenthesis_n will_v make_v no_o sensible_a and_o considerable_a interruption_n in_o any_o business_n or_o employment_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o those_o christian_n who_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o such_o spiritual_a diversion_n and_o short_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o other_o who_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o stay_v so_o long_o here_o beneath_o and_o so_o to_o fasten_v and_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n offer_v to_o we_o many_o occasion_n for_o some_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n where_o can_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n and_o not_o behold_v a_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v sleight_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n renew_v or_o continue_v who_o have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o herb_n flower_n &c_n &c_n who_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v etc._n etc._n and_o besidethese_fw-mi outward_a occasion_n how_o many_o motion_n do_v the_o spirit_n suggest_v for_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o our_o wisdom_n not_o to_o choke_v these_o motion_n nor_o let_v such_o opportunity_n slip_v but_o to_o dart_v up_o some_o short_a desire_n and_o
they_o set_v the_o suppose_a mercy_n to_o the_o right_a hon_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prefer_v but_o the_o lord_n often_o etc._n etc._n the_o right_a hand_n on_o ephraim_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o manasseh_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o though_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o give_v yet_o the_o prayer_n may_v not_o only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o hear_v but_o also_o answer_v though_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o word_n yet_o we_o think_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o lord_n hear_v than_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o answer_v because_o his_o hear_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o speak_n for_o either_o then_o he_o stay_v the_o heart_n with_o this_o spiritual_a peace_n or_o secret_o uphold_v the_o supplicant_n that_o he_o faint_v not_o or_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o do_v he_o good_a but_o if_o any_o will_v refer_v the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n to_o a_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o god_n hand_n either_o by_o give_v what_o be_v ask_v or_o make_v some_o notable_a compensation_n and_o exchange_n we_o will_v not_o debate_v such_o a_o nominal_a question_n but_o its_o certain_a the_o lord_n may_v accept_v and_o hearken_v to_o thy_o prayer_n a_o long_a tâ—me_n before_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o acceptance_n but_o woe_n 3.11_o woe_n isa_n 3.11_o to_o the_o wicked_a when_o shall_v they_o hear_v of_o their_o prayer_n though_o many_o mercy_n be_v â—â—spensed_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o common_a providence_n yet_o â—â—ching_v in_o mercy_n and_o as_o a_o return_n of_o their_o supplication_n though_o they_o have_v a_o câ—vil_a â—â—ght_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v challenge_v to_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o whatever_o grant_n and_o donation_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o tenure_n by_o his_o providence_n they_o can_v pretend_v yet_o they_o by_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o abuse_n of_o these_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v employ_v as_o so_o many_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o tâ—e_v gâ—ver_o have_v forfeit_v all_o that_o right_a and_o may_v every_o moment_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o all_o their_o possession_n as_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o certain_o one_o day_n the_o heir_n 1.2_o heir_n heb_fw-mi 1.2_o of_o all_o thing_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o as_o thief_n and_o usurper_n for_o meddle_v with_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o good_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v his_o propriety_n by_o employ_v they_o for_o his_o honour_n yea_o and_o often_o here_o he_o reckon_v with_o such_o they_o sit_v in_o slippery_a place_n psa_n 73.18_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o a_o sure_a habitation_n isa_n 32.18_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n pass_v so_o be_v the_o wicked_a no_o more_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n prov._n 10.25_o the_o wicked_a get_v none_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n promise_v to_o the_o elect_n isa_n 55.3_o but_o snare_n fire_n brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o hour_n security_n from_o such_o a_o storm_n they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o rain_v upon_o they_o psa_n 11.6_o the_o right_a of_o providence_n be_v a_o mutable_a title_n and_o foundation_n revocable_a at_o pleasure_n the_o lord_n may_v change_v his_o work_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n when_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v change_v nor_o alter_v his_o word_n and_o break_v his_o promise_n upon_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v found_v and_o therefore_o their_o mercy_n be_v promise_a be_v mercy_n give_v in_o return_n to_o prayer_n be_v 1._o real_a 2._o stable_n 3._o costly_a 4._o pure_a 5._o witness_v 6._o promise_a real_a and_o stable_a they_o be_v sure_a because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o immutable_a ground_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v real_a because_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o typify_v david_n they_o come_v to_o they_o through_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n whereby_o the_o forfeiture_n be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o curse_v remove_v their_o mercy_n be_v meâ—â—â—es_n indeed_o and_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v so_o costly_a though_o cheap_a to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o blood_n they_o stand_v christ_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n they_o be_v pure_a mercy_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o sting_n and_o thorn_n from_o they_o prov._n 10.22_o they_o be_v witness_v and_o seal_v mercy_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o father_n and_o of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v come_v be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n mercy_n may_v be_v call_v gad_n for_o a_o troop_n come_v promise_v mercy_n and_o pledge_n of_o more_o yea_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v feed_v as_o ox_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o their_o mercy_n be_v as_o so_o many_o forerunner_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n their_o blessing_n be_v curse_v and_o their_o mercy_n give_v in_o wrath_n and_o in_o judgement_n sect._n iii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v 1._o whether_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o deniethor_n delay_v to_o give_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o 2._o whether_o the_o mercy_n we_o receive_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n general_a bounty_n convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o common_a providence_n or_o give_v in_o love_n as_o a_o gracious_a return_n to_o our_o prayer_n psa_fw-la 66.19_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n we_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n while_o he_o answer_v their_o prayer_n there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_a when_o he_o give_v the_o particular_a mercy_n they_o petition_v as_o to_o david_n psa_n 116.1_o 2._o psa_fw-la 66.19_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.27_o etc._n etc._n but_o also_o when_o the_o particular_a be_v withhold_v as_o from_o paul_n who_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o lord_n voice_n and_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o for_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o such_o experience_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o fidelity_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v pay_v our_o vow_n and_o return_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o 3._o that_o a_o new_a engagement_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o heart_n to_o improve_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o this_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v discern_v when_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o when_o he_o be_v silent_a at_o our_o prayer_n and_o we_o will_v find_v the_o case_n more_o difficult_a as_o to_o its_o first_o branch_n viz._n when_o the_o lord_n withholdeth_a or_o delay_v to_o give_v what_o we_o ask_v because_o we_o must_v then_o wrestle_v against_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o to_o discern_v from_o what_o fountain_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v our_o mercy_n come_v when_o we_o get_v what_o we_o desire_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o question_n which_o have_v be_v propound_v by_o several_a practical_a divine_n but_o the_o first_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v who_o at_o any_o length_n have_v handle_v this_o case_n be_v the_o judicious_a mr._n 9_o mr._n goodw._n return_v of_o prayer_n chap._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o goodwin_n to_o who_o 362._o who_o such_o as_o mr._n fenner_n sâ—rm_v on_o lam._n 3.57_o isaac_n ambros_n in_o mediis_fw-la chris_n love_n zeal_n chris_n gurnal_a part_n 1._o pag._n 43._o and_o part_n 3_o pag._n 362._o other_o have_v add_v little_a or_o nothing_o but_o none_o have_v speak_v so_o full_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o name_v some_o few_o particular_n refer_v to_o he_o for_o their_o large_a explication_n add_v but_o a_o word_n of_o observation_n for_o the_o right_a improvement_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o case_n in_o general_n and_o then_o to_o its_o several_a branch_n 1._o then_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a mark_n we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v and_o hear_v whether_o the_o particular_a we_o desire_v be_v give_v or_o not_o as_o 1._o pray_v 1._o goodw._n ch_n 5._o observation_n take_v from_o before_o and_o in_o pray_v when_o the_o lord_n stir_v the_o hearr_n
know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o old_a root_n in_o the_o best_a that_o if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o withhold_v the_o blessing_n neither_o rod_n nor_o mercy_n can_v do_v we_o good_a but_o the_o venom_n within_o we_o will_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o most_o pleasant_a flower_n and_o turn_v the_o most_o heal_a medicine_n into_o deadly_a corrosive_n let_v we_o not_o then_o rest_v on_o our_o enjoyment_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n thy_o father_n may_v grant_v thy_o desire_n in_o anger_n parent_n when_o most_o grieve_v and_o displease_v with_o their_o child_n may_v give_v way_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o have_v their_o will_n without_o control_v but_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o the_o father_n will_v chide_v his_o son_n and_o upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o meddle_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o the_o son_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o unnatural_a wretch_n can_v wish_v that_o his_o liberty_n have_v rather_o be_v restrain_v than_o his_o father_n in_o anger_n give_v way_n to_o his_o course_n and_o who_o among_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o zion_n will_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n then_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n desire_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n o_o then_o do_v not_o mistake_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v with_o thy_o father_n leave_n and_o good_a will_n because_o thou_o do_v ask_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v thy_o desire_n for_o he_o may_v give_v thou_o in_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelit_n psal_n 78.29.31_o thy_o own_o heart_n desire_v and_o not_o with_o hold_v the_o request_n of_o thy_o lip_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o then_o rejoice_v in_o our_o mercy_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n method_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o judge_v of_o our_o have_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o audience_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o must_v be_v know_v not_o by_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o providence_n but_o by_o compare_v our_o prayer_n with_o the_o right_a rule_n viz._n the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o command_n and_o promise_n but_o if_o we_o proceed_v contrary_o and_o conclude_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v because_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n we_o desire_v of_o he_o we_o may_v ready_o mistake_v and_o apprehend_v these_o prayer_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o answer_v whereby_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v provoke_v and_o dishonour_v o_o but_o when_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o psa_n 21.2_o 6._o when_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o our_o heart_n desire_v and_o withhold_v not_o the_o request_n of_o our_o lip_n and_o we_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n and_o be_v glad_a because_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o when_o these_o be_v join_v together_o then_o be_v our_o peace_n stable_n and_o our_o comfort_n solid_a but_o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o mercy_n and_o grieve_v the_o god_n of_o our_o mercy_n our_o joy_n will_v end_v in_o mourning_n sect._n iu._n a_o modest_a enquiry_n after_o the_o reason_n holy_a design_n and_o end_n why_o the_o lord_n delay_v or_o deni_v the_o particular_a mercy_fw-mi that_o be_v desire_v though_o he_o accept_v and_o answer_v our_o prayer_n psa_fw-la 30.18_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o from_o the_o prayer_n either_o of_o the_o wicked_a or_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n but_o concern_v such_o and_o such_o a_o way_n of_o answer_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o must_v prevail_v and_o can_v want_v a_o return_n viz._n 1._o why_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n delay_v to_o give_v what_o he_o purpose_v at_o length_n to_o give_v 2_o why_o he_o deny_v and_o withholdeth_a the_o particular_a mercy_n that_o be_v ask_v and_o will_v rather_o give_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v better_o for_o we_o in_o lieu_n and_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v desire_v and_o thus_o will_v rather_o make_v a_o gracious_a compensation_n then_o grant_v the_o mercy_n in_o kind_n that_o be_v desire_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o last_o as_o be_v many_o a_o time_n the_o sad_a trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o not_o see_v the_o lord_n design_n nor_o observe_v the_o compensation_n it_o haply_o be_v in_o spiritual_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v such_o a_o dispensation_n to_o be_v in_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v himself_o from_o their_o prayer_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n which_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n either_o to_o deny_v or_o delay_v because_o although_o the_o lord_n delay_n to_o give_v or_o deny_v what_o be_v ask_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o as_o the_o question_n suppose_v either_o deny_v or_o delay_v the_o acceptance_n and_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n yea_o such_o a_o denial_n and_o delay_n be_v not_o only_o in_o mercy_n and_o love_n but_o by_o 2_o by_o see_v sect._n 2_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o he_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n do_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o return_n to_o his_o prayer_n mat._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o and_o therefore_o now_o we_o must_v only_o enquir_n concern_v the_o holy_a end_n and_o gracious_a design_n the_o lord_n propound_v in_o such_o a_o dispensation_n under_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o castigation_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v comprehend_v for_o albeit_o in_o his_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n that_o have_v much_o love_n in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o grievous_a bitter_a and_o afflictive_a and_o not_o a_o fit_a 3._o fit_a see_v part._n 3._o chap._n 3._o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n it_o can_v so_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o return_n to_o they_o yet_o since_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o may_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o thus_o may_v be_v ask_v conditional_o and_o comparative_o as_o have_v be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n show_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o close_o add_v a_o word_n concern_v it_o though_o still_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o those_o other_o design_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n in_o they_o and_o here_o the_o object_n itself_o be_v absolute_o consider_v be_v paena_fw-la be_v malum_fw-la paena_fw-la evil_a a_o fruit_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o event_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o abstract_o consider_v can_v well_o be_v call_v a_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o name_v some_o of_o those_o gracious_a end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n deni_v to_o give_v the_o particular_a mercy_n we_o desire_v as_o 1._o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n grace_n be_v give_v we_o for_o use_v as_o talent_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v trade_v and_o gain_v and_o not_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n to_o rust_v and_o corrupt_v and_o therefore_o its_o needful_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v offer_v occasion_n for_o their_o exercise_n as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n while_o he_o withholdeth_a our_o heart_n desire_v then_o in_o patience_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o holy_a counsel_n and_o still_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o honest_a supplicant_n so_o 2._o it_o be_v their_o trial_n thus_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o reality_n of_o their_o grace_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n not_o only_o must_v our_o grace_n be_v exercise_v for_o their_o growth_n and_o increase_n but_o also_o for_o their_o trial_n and_o discovery_n and_o to_o give_v satan_n the_o world_n yea_o and_o our_o own_o heart_n a_o evidence_n of_o their_o truth_n yea_o and_o sometime_o of_o their_o strength_n and_o perfection_n if_o notwithstanding_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o sensible_a demonstration_n yet_o we_o will_v believe_v god_n word_n of_o promise_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o patient_o bear_v a_o seem_a repulse_n and_o denial_n 3._o hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v draw_v our_o heart_n off_o from_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v a_o more_o fulâ—_n and_o immediate_a communion_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o stream_n
in_o but_o only_o advance_v some_o step_n in_o the_o way_n if_o such_o fall_n back_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o this_o their_o backslide_n be_v a_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o their_o reprobation_n and_o rejection_n for_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n ver_fw-la 39_o o_o how_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o make_v but_o some_o few_o step_n forward_o and_o then_o return_v and_o to_o choke_v some_o as_o it_o be_v half-purpose_n and_o resolution_n and_o half-convictions_a and_o humiliation_n felix_n once_o p_o tremble_v but_o he_o quench_v that_o motion_n and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o that_o work_n on_o he_o agrippa_z be_v once_o almost_o q_o persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o look_n and_o what_o be_v the_o event_n and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o a_o tremble_a felix_n and_o half-converted_n agrippa_n among_o you_o how_o often_o have_v you_o quench_v and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n have_v many_o a_o time_n knock_v at_o your_o door_n and_o have_v yet_o come_v near_a you_o and_o cry_v in_o your_o ear_n and_o pull_v you_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o arm_n to_o awaken_v you_o and_o you_o have_v as_o it_o be_v through_o your_o sleep_n speak_v some_o few_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o call_n and_o have_v start_v to_o your_o foot_n as_o if_o you_o have_v purpose_v to_o rise_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o alas_o you_o soon_o weary_v and_o notwithstanding_o this_o seem_a beginning_n you_o quick_o draw_v back_o and_o while_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v a_o little_a wait_v as_o it_o be_v till_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o your_o clothes_n you_o have_v return_v to_o your_o old_a couch_n again_o and_o lay_v your_o head_n on_o the_o cod_n and_o you_o be_v how_o more_o deep_o plunge_v in_o your_o rest_n and_o sleep_v more_o soft_o then_o in_o former_a time_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o just_a thing_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o trouble_v you_o no_o more_o and_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o sleep_v on_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n yet_o a_o little_a r_o sleep_v a_o little_a slumber_n and_o fold_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o awake_v come_v after_o which_o secure_a sinner_n will_v sleep_v no_o more_o then_o weep_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n hereafter_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ease_n nor_o mitigation_n of_o their_o torment_n unto_o all_o eternity_n 7._o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o proud_a obstinate_a stubborn_a and_o presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o boldness_n in_o sin_v have_v come_v to_o a_o curse_a liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n without_o check_n or_o challenge_v such_o impudent_a wretch_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n call_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o trade_n to_o do_v wicked_o with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o and_o to_o drink_v in_o sin_n greedy_o as_o the_o ox_n do_v water_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n hold_v such_o out_o as_o man_n devote_v to_o destruction_n job_n 31.3_o psa_fw-la 5.5_o psa_fw-la 37_o 1_o 2._o psa_fw-la 92.7.9_o psa_fw-la 94.20_o prov._n 10.29_o prov._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n the_o sentence_n will_v be_v this_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n luk_n 13.27_o 8._o heretic_n both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a be_v in_o a_o most_o dangerous_a condition_n 1._o speculative_a such_o as_o maintain_v and_o spread_v poisonable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o subvert_v of_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o black_a mark_n on_o their_o forehead_n that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o may_v abominat_fw-la their_o way_n tit._n 3.10_o 11._o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o where_o first_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v s_o subvert_v or_o quite_o over-turned_n and_o fall_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n second_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o self-condemned_n and_o have_v a_o judge_n within_o themselves_o who_o have_v give_v out_o sentence_n against_o they_o three_o such_o must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v but_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o who_o among_o they_o will_v ever_o turn_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n shall_v be_v reject_v and_o excommunicate_v four_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o thus_o to_o fall_v and_o why_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o error_n not_o because_o they_o be_v pious_a learned_a and_o ingenuous_a man_n as_o their_o follower_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v and_o under_o which_o mask_n deceiver_n usual_o do_v cover_v their_o wate_n and_o by_o this_o pretence_n often_o prevail_v with_o simple_a ignorant_a people_n but_o because_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o never_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o its_o observable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o great_a impostor_n and_o deceiver_n and_o of_o his_o emissary_n those_o famous_a seducer_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v profess_v but_o of_o all_o these_o who_o be_v seduce_v receive_v and_o embrace_v damnable_a error_n from_o whatsoever_o hand_n and_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n while_o it_o shine_v before_o their_o eye_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v 2_o thes_n 2.10.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n so_o their_o way_n and_o doctrine_n their_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v damnable_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o not_o only_o bring_v damnation_n to_o the_o first_o hand_n to_o the_o merchant_n and_o seller_n but_o also_o to_o the_o buyer_n and_o possessor_n and_o to_o all_o who_o welcome_a and_o embrace_v they_o with_o what_o indignation_n then_o shall_v we_o hear_v some_o plead_v that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v and_o get_v liberty_n to_o spread_v their_o poisonable_a doctrine_n as_o be_v a_o simple_a innocent_a matter_n a_o error_n only_o in_o the_o mind_n while_o the_o life_n and_o conscience_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a but_o though_o 1._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o truth_n may_v go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o error_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o orthodox_n professor_n be_v account_v heretic_n and_o 2._o though_o we_o do_v not_o think_v every_o error_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a holiness_n yet_o 3._o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o call_v a_o man_n a_o holy_a heretic_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o plead_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o ensnare_v and_o deceive_v and_o so_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o simple_a people_n for_o though_o they_o embrace_v damnable_a error_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o new_a light_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o but_o by_o so_o do_v they_o bring_v to_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n their_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o they_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v but_o you_o will_v say_v who_o among_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n ans_fw-fr we_o have_v reason_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o withhold_a the_o temptation_n but_o no_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o steadfastness_n for_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n preserve_v 2.7_o preserve_v mal._n 2.7_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n in_o our_o teacher_n lip_n how_o easy_o might_n seducer_n have_v prevail_v with_o many_o of_o we_o ship_n that_o want_v ballast_n must_v be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n such_o as_o have_v no_o more_o but_o a_o name_n and_o profession_n no_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o grace_n nor_o ballast_n within_o nor_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o reel_v may_v easy_o be_v subvert_v with_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a pagan_a and_o and_z selfish_a steadfastness_n in_o a_o way_n and_o course_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v once_o engage_v without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n nay_o that_o may_v also_o flow_v from_o a_o damnable_a indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n because_o too_o many_o 18.17_o many_o act._n 18.17_o gallio-like_a care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v what_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o
viz._n the_o abuse_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o make_v that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o safety_n to_o which_o the_o ship-broken_a passenger_n shall_v run_v for_o his_o life_n a_o stone_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n against_o which_o they_o dash_v their_o brain_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o imagine_v a_o bridge_n to_o be_v broad_a than_o it_o be_v and_o in_o this_o delusion_n step_v aside_o the_o bridge_n will_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o drown_v so_o while_o delude_v sinner_n extend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o bound_n he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o in_o their_o presumption_n step_v aside_o to_o their_o own_o crooked_a way_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v cit_fw-la say_v peccare_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dei_fw-la creatoris_fw-la clementia_fw-la praesuâ—_n more_fw-mi pelago_fw-la justitiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la exponi_fw-la est_fw-la greg_n loc_fw-la prius_fw-la cit_fw-la gregory_n and_o yet_o to_o presume_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o displeasure_n the_o lord_n ere_o it_o be_v long_a will_n vindicat_fw-la his_o mercy_n from_o such_o a_o base_a abuse_n to_o the_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o astonishment_n of_o presumptuous_a sinner_n but_o we_o may_v not_o insist_v only_o to_o our_o purpose_n let_v such_o remember_v that_o this_o delusion_n be_v a_o black_a mark_n of_o a_o never-do-well_a and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n abominat_fw-la it_o with_o so_o much_o indignation_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o geace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o then_o by_o several_a argument_n show_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v not_o can_v make_v such_o a_o inference_n and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n describe_v they_o by_o this_o that_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n ver_fw-la 4._o o_o will_v you_o then_o escape_v damnation_n beware_v lest_o you_o be_v hold_v to_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o lest_o you_o add_v to_o your_o iniquity_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o that_o you_o delay_v not_o your_o repentance_n because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o patient_a and_o if_o thou_o must_v needs_o tempt_v god_n first_o take_v a_o trial_n in_o thy_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n before_o thou_o hazard_v thy_o immortal_a soul_n and_o everlasting_a portion_n go_v and_o waste_v thy_o estate_n and_o provision_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o beg_v and_o put_v thy_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o try_v whether_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o burn_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n while_o thou_o slight_a the_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v as_o to_o these_o inferior_a end_n and_o yet_o will_v misspend_v this_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o slight_v the_o ordinance_n of_o life_n which_o be_v thy_o portion_n and_o allowance_n and_o the_o talent_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v trade_v for_o eternity_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o hereafter_o if_o thou_o will_v cast_v thy_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o burn_a and_o torment_n of_o hell_n profess_v what_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o confidence_n in_o god_n but_o thy_o negligence_n and_o want_n of_o care_n for_o thy_o soul_n that_o make_v thou_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o slight_v thy_o duty_n and_o thy_o body_n estate_n and_o perish_a life_n be_v thy_o idol_n for_o which_o thou_o take_v more_o think_v then_o for_o thy_o soul_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n 9_o earthly-minded_n covetous_a worldling_n be_v lie_v under_o the_o serpent_n curse_n which_o hardly_o or_o never_o will_v be_v remove_v mark_v 10.23_o gen._n 3.14_o first_o they_o go_v upon_o their_o belly_n and_o can_v stand_v straight_o nor_o look_v up-ward_n their_o heart_n cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o can_v 3.2_o can_v colos_n 3.2_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o they_o only_a 3.19_o only_a phil._n 3.19_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o 6.27_o their_o joh._n 6.27_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v 2._o dust_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o food_n they_o slight_a the_o child_n bread_n and_o undervalue_v the_o 2.17_o the_o rev._n 2.17_o hide_a manna_n and_o with_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o world_n live_v upon_o the_o 15.16_o the_o luk._n 15.16_o husk_n and_o yet_o those_o miserable_a wretch_n will_v not_o want_v fair_a pretence_n and_o plea_n we_o must_v will_n such_o say_v live_v and_o provide_v for_o our_o family_n the_o time_n be_v evil_a and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o all_o we_o can_v purchase_v may_v be_v little_a enough_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v idle_a may_v we_o not_o follow_v our_o call_n and_o watch_v on_o our_o business_n etc._n etc._n but_o think_v thou_o o_o worldling_n this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o make_v the_o world_n thy_o idol_n and_o for_o neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o 36._o the_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o heathen_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n apud_fw-la reusner_n symb_n imp_n clas_o 2._o symb_n 36._o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v rich_a rather_o rich_a in_o wealth_n then_o in_o grace_n for_o himself_o rather_o than_o towards_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n and_o pierce_v they_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n v._o 9.10_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n verdict_n of_o such_o very_a terrible_a it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 19.23_o 24._o ah_o this_o devil_n of_o earthly-mindedness_a have_v destroy_v many_o thousand_o soul_n it_o so_o fill_v the_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v in_o but_o it_o choke_v the_o word_n at_o the_o very_a entry_n and_o make_v it_o become_v unfruitful_a mat._n 13.22_o this_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v that_o people_n from_o profit_v under_o ezekiel_n ministry_n ezek._n 33_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a obstructer_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherever_o it_o be_v preach_v they_o come_v unto_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n show_v much_o love_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o obey_v they_o for_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n v._o 31._o hence_o the_o apostle_n must_v weep_v when_o he_o think_v on_o covetous_a wretch_n phil._n 3.18_o but_o what_o all_v thou_o o_o paul_n thus_o to_o bewail_v such_o wealthy_a well-guiding_a and_o thrive_a man_n ah_o say_v the_o apostle_n whatever_o be_v their_o portion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o be_v the_o estimation_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v ps_n 10.3_o yet_o they_o be_v most_o despicable_a and_o miserable_a creature_n for_o their_o glory_n be_v their_o loc_n their_o pronunciat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la gloriam_fw-la qua_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la inflati_fw-la ignominia_fw-la mutatum_fw-la iri_fw-la calv._n in_o loc_n shame_n and_o their_o end_n destruction_n v._o 19_o and_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n profess_v what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v the_o gross_a idolater_n eph._n 5.5_o their_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n phil._n 3_o 19_o ah_o ill_a and_o un-wise_a merchant_n who_o sell_v heaven_n for_o earth_n and_o your_o soul_n and_o the_o immortal_a crown_n for_o a_o empty_a and_o perish_a trifle_n how_o have_v the_o world_n thus_o be-fooled_n and_o ibid._n and_o gal._n 3.1_o quasi_fw-la praestigiis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la demente_n facti_fw-la beza_n in_o loc_n quadam_fw-la veluti_fw-la magna_fw-la incantatione_n calvin_n in_o loc_n with_o sorcery_n hammond_n ibid._n bewitch_v you_o 10._o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o mocker_n of_o piety_n hater_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o revile_v and_o tear_v their_o faithful_a monitor_n and_o reprover_n i_o join_v these_o because_o usual_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n for_o hatred_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o flow_v from_o enimity_n against_o god_n so_o it_o will_v beget_v enimity_n against_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o a_o curse_a impatience_n and_o rage_n
up_o betimes_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o but_o when_o they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n his_o wrath_n arese_n against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36.15_o 16._o and_o for_o such_o as_o hate_v and_o reproach_v their_o faithful_a monitor_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v at_o their_o rebuke_n there_o be_v 26.12_o be_v prov._n 26.12_o more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o such_o obdurate_a wretch_n for_o he_o who_o thus_o hate_v and_o despise_v reproof_n shall_v die_v and_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n prov._n 15.10_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v their_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n prov._n 29.1_o and_o woe_n to_o he_o who_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n isa_n 29.21_o o_o 46.12_o o_o isa_n 46.12_o you_o stout_a heart_a and_o far_o from_o righteousness_n will_v you_o yet_o maintain_v your_o former_a plea_n and_o put_v 30_o put_v amos_n 6_o 30_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o you_o how_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a may_v this_o point_n be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o 19_o not_o eph._n 4â—_n 19_o past_a feel_n you_o have_v no_o doubt_n many_o time_n hear_v of_o a_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n 8._o lord_n 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o jesus_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a of_o the_o extreme_a a_o unâ—conceivable_a torment_n of_o hell_n without_o case_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o mitigation_n unto_o all_o eternity_n that_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o that_o prison_n can_v escape_v nor_o come_v out_o but_o must_v lie_v in_o 19.15_o in_o rev._n 19.15_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o than_o he_o 27.11_o he_o isa_n 27.11_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v nor_o lay_v those_o thing_n to_o heart_n as_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o such_o matter_n the_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o you_o secure_a bold_a presumptuous_a sinner_n who_o can_v defy_v the_o devil_n and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v put_v home_o to_o your_o door_n in_o this_o most_o dreadful_a case_n concern_v your_o final_a state_n and_o such_o evidence_n be_v bring_v as_o your_o present_a condition_n and_o bypass_a life_n will_v afford_v and_o that_o no_o small_a discovery_n from_o thence_o may_v be_v have_v you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o what_o say_v thou_o o_o secure_a sinner_n whoever_o thou_o be_v whether_o man_n or_o woman_n rich_a or_o poor_a what_o answer_n can_v thou_o return_v be_v thou_o still_o stouthearted_a and_o far_o from_o fear_n may_v thou_o not_o read_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o black_a roll_n of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o hell_n and_o perdition_n upon_o their_o forehead_n do_v thou_o not_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v include_v ask_v thy_o conscience_n and_o deal_n plain_o and_o dare_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o curse_a rank_n of_o person_n who_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n judicial_o plague_v and_o harden_v and_o therefore_o devote_v to_o destruction_n 1._o have_v thou_o not_o enjoy_v pure_a and_o powerful_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o resume_v the_o several_a particular_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o thy_o meditation_n and_o obte_v thou_o to_o reflect_v upon_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o to_o make_v a_o comparison_n let_v we_o now_o only_o warn_v thou_o of_o thy_o danger_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o lie_v under_o this_o judicial_a stroke_n than_o be_v believe_v from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o such_o powerful_a ordinance_n have_v no_o influence_n that_o man_n will_v not_o see_v though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o clear_o shine_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o neither_o the_o sweet_a promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o almighty_a nor_o yet_o his_o terrible_a threaten_n and_o judgement_n do_v affect_v must_v not_o that_o sad_a word_n isa_n 6.9_o 10._o be_v accomplish_v in_o many_o will_v not_o pagan_n tremble_v whilewe_v sleep_v will_v not_o the_o word_n 2.37_o word_n act._n 2.37_o prick_v their_o heart_n that_o can_v pierce_v our_o skin_n 11.21_o skin_n mat._n 11.21_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o behold_v we_o continue_v in_o impenitency_n and_o daily_o add_v to_o our_o iniquity_n if_o sodom_n have_v enjoy_v this_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o abuse_v 11.23_o abuse_v mat_n 11.23_o it_o will_v have_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o way_n he_o shall_v have_v long_o ere_o now_o 21.43_o now_o mat._n 21.43_o remove_v the_o gospel_n from_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n at_o length_n vindicat_fw-la the_o contempt_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n among_o we_o with_o such_o dreadful_a judgement_n as_o all_o who_o hear_v may_v be_v astonish_v if_o minister_n be_v ask_v how_o many_o in_o their_o respective_a charge_n have_v escape_v and_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o any_o of_o these_o mark_n of_o induration_n and_o rejection_n ah_o how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v to_o speak_v and_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o answer_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o how_o glad_a may_v that_o pastor_n be_v who_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o four_o ground_n as_o in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 13._o be_v good_a yea_o or_o that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n do_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o famous_a chrysostom_n who_o answer_v his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aureum_fw-la os_fw-la habens_fw-la seu_fw-la aurea_fw-la verba_fw-la â—re_n suâ—dens_fw-la scap._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n antioch_n time_n quoâ—_n esse_fw-la putatis_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la nostra_fw-la antiochia_n qui_fw-la salventur_fw-la durum_fw-la ac_fw-la molestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicturus_fw-la sum_fw-la dieam_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la millibus_fw-la centum_fw-la invenire_fw-la qui_fw-la salventur_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la his_fw-la dubito_fw-la nam_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrys_n serm_n 4._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n propound_v the_o like_a question_n in_o a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n among_o who_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v look_v to_o his_o pain_n and_o their_o profession_n he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a how_o many_o in_o this_o our_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n think_v you_o say_v this_o zealous_a doctor_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a speech_n which_o i_o must_v utter_v yet_o i_o will_v speak_v it_o among_o all_o the_o thousand_o in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v find_v one_o hundred_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v ah_o be_v not_o this_o a_o uncharitable_a doom_n concern_v so_o many_o well-meaning_a honest_a folk_n that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o that_o great_a city_n above_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n as_o be_v think_v yet_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o hundred_o of_o they_o all_o be_v save_v and_o so_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o be_v not_o that_o a_o hard_a say_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v too_o good_a ground_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o as_o there_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v from_o the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o young_a and_o old_a and_o in_o these_o land_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v as_o pure_o and_o powerful_o preach_v as_o ever_o it_o be_v among_o any_o people_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n how_o many_o pastor_n have_v reason_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o like_o regrate_a and_o lamentation_n and_o in_o much_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n to_o ask_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v isa_n 53.1_o a_o minister_n perhaps_o be_v send_v to_o a_o paroch_n to_o seek_v one_o lose_v sheep_n while_o not_o only_o ninety_o and_o nine_o but_o nine_o hundred_o be_v suffer_v to_o wander_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o crooked_a way_n who_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o pastor_n voice_n yet_o never_o hearken_v nor_o return_v who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o paul_n shall_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o good_a seedtime_n in_o
philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n act._n 16.12_o after_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o promise_a invitation_n to_o come_v and_o help_v that_o people_n as_o he_o get_v act._n 16.9_o and_o yet_o how_o small_a a_o harvest_n do_v follow_v there_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n in_o that_o place_n convert_v only_o one_o merchant_n woman_n lydia_n with_o her_o family_n and_o with_o much_o a_o do_v the_o jailor_n for_o first_o the_o earth_n must_v quake_v and_o the_o prison-foundation_n shake_v and_o its_o door_n open_a before_o his_o stout_a heart_n do_v tremble_v or_o will_v yield_v and_o open_a to_o christ_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15.26.29_o and_o now_o a_o day_n how_o few_o be_v they_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n and_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ah_o do_v not_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o many_o who_o be_v repute_v good_a christian_n their_o formality_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o negligence_n neutrality_n and_o indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o soul-concernment_n their_o pride_n avarice_n self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a make_v it_o too_o manifest_a though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o word_n that_o of_o the_o etc._n the_o mat._n 22.16_o mat._n 22.14_o etc._n etc._n many_o who_o be_v call_v and_o hear_v the_o gospel_n only_o a_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o ah_o who_o do_v ponder_v and_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n our_o neighbour_n and_o kins-folk_n be_v daily_o leave_v we_o and_o go_v to_o the_o pit_n and_o yet_o we_o their_o foolish_a 49.13_o foolish_a ps_n 49.13_o posterity_n and_o acquaintance_n approve_v and_o follow_v their_o way_n and_o while_o we_o see_v they_o die_v as_o they_o live_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o security_n and_o vain_a confidence_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v their_o end_n be_v peace_n and_o they_o die_v well_o and_o be_v not_o this_o brutish_a stupidity_n a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v lie_v under_o a_o judicial_a stroke_n since_o thus_o 15._o thus_o mat._n 13.14_o 15._o hear_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v we_o do_v not_o perceive_v nor_o lay_v to_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o like_a snare_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o heal_v and_o be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o the_o want_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n while_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v such_o a_o terrible_a discovery_n of_o the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o so_o many_o among_o you_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o alarm_n you_o for_o have_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v hard_a than_o a_o adamant_n with_o what_o terror_n and_o prick_n of_o conscience_n will_v you_o have_v cry_v out_o wo_n i_o i_o have_v too_o good_a reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n who_o be_v plague_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o who_o must_v perish_v eternal_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o mark_n whereby_o we_o can_v discover_v when_o man_n will_v die_v or_o suffer_v any_o considerable_a loss_n in_o their_o state_n and_o outward_a condition_n and_o if_o according_o we_o do_v warn_v a_o whole_a congregation_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o day_n or_o week_n space_n how_o earnest_o will_v all_o inquire_v yea_o will_v any_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o know_v whether_o or_o not_o he_o be_v the_o man_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o more_o anxious_a when_o they_o hear_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v their_o master_n nor_o do_v they_o more_o earnest_o ask_v 26.22_o ask_v mat._n 26.22_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o be_v it_o i_o then_o every_o one_o will_v ask_v and_o say_v be_v it_o i_o be_v it_o i_o that_o can_v live_v no_o long_o but_o yet_o while_o not_o one_o in_o a_o paroch_n but_o perhaps_o all_o except_o one_o be_v warn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o how_o negligent_a careless_a and_o secure_a be_v they_o and_o have_v we_o not_o then_o reason_n to_o lament_v and_o say_v ah_o desperate_a sinner_n 3.1_o sinner_n gal._n 3.1_o who_o have_v thus_o infatuate_v and_o bewitch_v you_o but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o such_o sleeper_n who_o deserve_v not_o to_o hear_v one_o word_n more_o till_o they_o be_v awake_v in_o hell_n i_o will_v turn_v i_o to_o other_o if_o i_o know_v where_o to_o look_v ah_o be_v there_o none_o who_o will_v hear_v or_o lay_v their_o deplorable_a case_n to_o heart_n ah_o must_v i_o be_v silent_a or_o else_o suppose_v what_o i_o can_v see_v and_o imagine_v some_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v awake_v and_o terrify_v by_o this_o discovery_n or_o any_o such_o like_a warning_n from_o whatsoever_o hand_n ah_o will_v none_o tremble_v while_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o hang_v over_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n by_o a_o small_a thread_n which_o may_v be_v break_v before_o they_o draw_v their_o breath_n be_v there_o no_o mourning_n captive_a who_o see_v himself_o take_v and_o hold_v by_o this_o woeful_a snare_n will_v in_o much_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n horror_n and_o confusion_n say_v ah_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n though_o my_o case_n seem_v desperate_a yet_o be_v there_o no_o 8.22_o no_o jer._n 8.22_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v my_o wound_n so_o incurable_a that_o the_o great_a physician_n can_v not_o heal_v they_o be_v there_o not_o bowel_n in_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o receive_v i_o yet_o be_v it_o now_o in_o vain_a to_o lay_v out_o my_o desperate_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n to_o he_o will_v he_o not_o hear_v if_o i_o shall_v call_v on_o he_o i_o have_v alas_o destroy_v myself_o and_o hitherto_o reject_v all_o his_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o laugh_v at_o my_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o my_o fear_n come_v and_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o my_o prayer_n prov._n 1.26.28_o to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o sad_a condition_n i_o have_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o say_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o warning_n and_o caution_n partly_o by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o partly_o for_o support_v and_o strengthen_v 12.1.2_o strengthen_v heb._n 12.1.2_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o and_o 1._o beware_v lest_o thy_o fear_n and_o apprehend_a danger_n feed_v thy_o lust_n and_o desperate_a security_n and_o make_v thou_o say_v with_o they_o isa_n 22.13_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v if_o we_o must_v perish_v let_v we_o take_v a_o merry_a life_n of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v certain_o that_o be_v a_o wrong_a course_n for_o be_v ease_v of_o your_o fear_n and_o that_o which_o will_v without_o remedy_n bring_v you_o to_o destruction_n the_o premise_n be_v sad_a and_o terrible_a but_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v mad_a and_o desperate_a and_o thus_o you_o bound_v as_o with_o strong_a cord_n that_o woeful_a threaten_n to_o your_o own_o back_n and_o by_o make_v it_o a_o plea_n for_o thy_o brutish_a sensuality_n and_o desperate_a contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n thou_o proclaime_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o that_o thy_o fear_n be_v not_o real_a but_o pretend_a and_o thus_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o thou_o indeed_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v as_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o snare_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o will_v never_o escape_v ah_o but_o be_v your_o fear_n real_a and_o if_o you_o do_v serious_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o they_o you_o will_v rather_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n do_v in_o a_o case_n much_o like_o to_o this_o they_o be_v under_o a_o sad_a and_z as_o it_o will_v then_o have_v appear_v most_o peremptory_a threaten_n yet_o say_v they_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n and_o for_o their_o part_n they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o humble_a themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n cry_v mighty_o unto_o he_o and_o you_o know_v what_o the_o event_n be_v god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o jon._n 3_o but_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o o_o secure_a and_o desperate_a sinner_n who_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n and_o yet_o complain_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o thou_o begin_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n abuse_v it_o and_o encourage_v thyself_o from_o thence_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o thy_o wicked_a way_n so_o after_o thou_o have_v serve_v thy_o turn_n with_o that_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o shall_v have_v lead_v thou_o in_o to_o repentance_n thou_o now_o take_v thyself_o to_o his_o justice_n and_o threaten_n as_o if_o these_o do_v chase_v thou_o away_o and_o hold_v thou_o
off_o from_o close_v with_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n while_o indeed_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o in_o to_o he_o and_o make_v thou_o forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o thy_o do_n but_o will_v the_o lord_n suffer_v infatuate_v sinner_n thus_o to_o mock_v his_o holy_a majesty_n and_o to_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v those_o divine_a excellency_n and_o to_o encourage_v themselves_o from_o thence_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o send_v such_o fool_n to_o hell_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n there_o that_o they_o may_v become_v better_a divine_n then_o to_o bring_v from_o heaven_n a_o cloak_n pretence_n or_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n for_o as_o sinner_n in_o hell_n know_v better_a the_o evil_a and_o parentage_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o since_o at_o length_n they_o have_v take_v themselves_o to_o god_n justice_n and_o severity_n be_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v they_o find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o wrath_n unto_o all_o eternity_n but_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v indeed_o awaken_v and_o to_o purpose_v prick_v in_o heart_n and_o ask_v what_o must_v i_o do_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o to_o humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o cry_v mighty_o for_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n thy_o case_n be_v most_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a and_o thou_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v through_o without_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n the_o imposthume_n be_v inveterat_fw-la and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v suffer_v the_o lancet_n to_o go_v the_o deep_a what_o ever_o course_n the_o lord_n take_v with_o other_o who_o have_v not_o so_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v he_o and_o though_o he_o draw_v they_o in_o with_o a_o word_n of_o love_n and_o soft_o open_v their_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydias_n act._n 16.14_o yet_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v bear_v again_o its_o likely_a to_o be_v by_o sore_a labour_n and_o travail_n all_o who_o be_v about_o thou_o will_v hear_v thou_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o pang_n of_o thy_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o deep_a the_o foundation_n be_v cast_v the_o building_n will_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o sick_a thou_o be_v thou_o will_v be_v the_o welcome_a to_o the_o physician_n for_o 3._o albeit_o thy_o case_n be_v so_o dangerous_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o desperate_a and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v seek_v after_o a_o remedy_n and_o must_v seek_v the_o more_o diligent_o general_a threaten_n though_o most_o peremptory_a and_o irrevocable_a as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n yet_o leave_v room_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pity_v who_o he_o will_v it_o be_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o scrape_v out_o who_o name_n he_o please_v out_o of_o the_o black_a roll_n of_o judgement_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a and_o that_o he_o may_v magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o will_v sometime_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n on_o manasseh_n paul_n the_o thief_n rahab_n mary_n magdalene_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o have_v name_v these_o or_o any_o such_o in_o stance_n for_o these_o be_v well_o know_v to_o such_o as_o know_v little_o more_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o either_o know_v more_o or_o that_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o since_o they_o make_v that_o knowledge_n a_o woeful_a snare_n to_o themselves_o for_o what_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n to_o the_o live_a god_n they_o make_v a_o ground_n and_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o delay_v their_o repentance_n and_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o god_n to_o thou_o then_o and_o for_o thy_o use_n o_o mourn_a penitent_a and_o disconsolat_a one_o be_v those_o example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n record_v in_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o despair_v but_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o promise_n and_o invitation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n mat._n 11.28_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 22.17_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o that_o a_o sweet_a and_o full_a word_n be_v there_o not_o room_n enough_o there_o for_o to_o receive_v thou_o be_v not_o that_o a_o plaster_v fit_v for_o thy_o sore_n be_v not_o that_o word_n large_a and_o comprehensive_a both_o as_o to_o person_n their_o condition_n and_o exigence_n and_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n o_o do_v not_o then_o say_v ah_o that_o it_o have_v come_v a_o little_a soon_o before_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o i_o now_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o mercy_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o lock_v by_o a_o irrevocable_a threaten_n for_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o so_o far_o spend_v to_o any_o sincere_a penitent_a but_o he_o have_v daylight_n enough_o to_o let_v he_o see_v home_o and_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n always_o stand_v open_a to_o such_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v that_o they_o come_v too_o late_a and_o can_v find_v no_o entry_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n know_v no_o other_o term_n but_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o not_o die_v ezek._n 33.14_o 15._o ezek._n 18.27_o at_o what_o instant_n i_o shall_v speak_v cencern_v a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n and_o why_o not_o also_o concern_v a_o person_n or_o family_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v it_o if_o it_o turn_v from_o its_o evil_a way_n than_o i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_n i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o jer._n 18.7_o 8._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v isa_n 55.7_o but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o see_v in_o these_o character_n my_o name_n write_v in_o such_o legible_a letter_n that_o he_o who_o run_n may_v have_v read_v my_o case_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n that_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o shift_n and_o evasion_n i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v include_v in_o one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o curse_a rank_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o escape_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v against_o i_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o ans_fw-fr but_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o occasion_n with_o paul_n to_o say_v i_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n persecuter_n and_o miscrable_a wretch_n have_v now_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o see_v eph._n 2.2_o 3.4_o tit._n 3.3_o etc._n etc._n what_o or_o who_o can_v hinder_v the_o infinite_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n from_o embrace_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o threaten_v so_o peremptory_a as_o to_o bind_v up_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v not_o pity_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v nor_o receive_v a_o sincere_a penitent_a ezek._n 33.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o those_o character_n they_o hold_v forth_o as_o we_o say_v ground_n of_o fear_n and_o far_o more_o than_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o final_a state_n and_o eternal_a portion_n of_o such_o as_o do_v come_v under_o they_o but_o be_v not_o infallible_a rule_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o but_o we_o be_v not_o where_o command_v to_o make_v our_o damnation_n sure_a there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o one_o but_o not_o of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o our_o sweet_a privilege_n but_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o that_o final_a sentence_n after_o death_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o 4._o then_o be_v thou_o convince_v and_o humble_v be_v sin_n embitter_v unto_o thou_o and_o dare_v thou_o sin_v no_o more_o see_v thou_o thy_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o be_v christ_n precious_a in_o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o
nor_o purpose_n to_o give_v nor_o his_o love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o can_v hinder_v the_o lord_n from_o say_v to_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o our_o mercy_n what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o ancient_a people_n ezek._n 36.37_o concern_v the_o mercy_n there_o promise_v i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o my_o people_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n often_o petatis_fw-la often_o we_o hear_v the_o jesuit_n tolet_n confess_v that_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a mercy_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v previous_a to_o our_o ask_n part_n 1._o chap._n 8._o pag._n 317._o with_o who_o salmeron_n join_v tom_n 5._o in_o evang_n tract_n 45._o in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la scit_fw-la enim_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge quid_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la vobis_fw-la antequam_fw-la petatis_fw-la prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n isa_n 65.24_o but_o not_o to_o take_v we_o off_o but_o the_o more_o to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o praise_v he_o as_o to_o the_o place_n joh._n 16.26_o 27._o christ_n do_v not_o there_o deny_v that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o practice_n but_o he_o will_v there_o lead_v his_o disciple_n in_o to_o the_o fountain_n and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o mercy_n viz._n the_o eternal_a love_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o from_o which_o fountain_n through_o his_o blood_n all_o our_o mercy_n do_v stow_v so_o that_o not_o only_o our_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a prayer_n but_o also_o his_o most_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a intercession_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a for_o obtain_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o those_o mercy_n which_o our_o gracious_a father_n of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o length_n and_o vindicate_v this_o place_n part_n 1_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o pag._n 68_o christ_n scope_n there_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o intercession_n but_o to_o prefer_v the_o father_n love_n and_o his_o death_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o mistake_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o mourn_a sinner_n ah_o think_v they_o christ_n be_v merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a towards_o sinner_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o they_o but_o we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o god_n prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o we_o and_o pursue_v we_o with_o his_o justice_n o_o but_o say_v our_o bless_a lord_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o even_o after_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v my_o love_n in_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o you_o so_o to_o look_v on_o my_o death_n and_o intercession_n and_o my_o kindness_n towards_o you_o thus_o seal_v and_o manifest_v by_o such_o convince_a demonstration_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o hate_v you_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v you_o good_a for_o say_v he_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o intercede_v for_o you_o yet_o have_v elect_v you_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o my_o blood_n he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o you_o no_o less_o than_o on_o your_o forefather_n who_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o my_o intercession_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n for_o though_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n yet_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o order_n do_v precede_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v fall_v under_o the_o notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o a_o mean_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n joh_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o and_o now_o we_o may_v it_o may_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o objection_n here_o may_v be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v make_v use_v of_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n and_o motive_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o go_v about_o this_o duty_n where_o can_v we_o then_o look_v and_o not_o see_v some_o one_o or_o other_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n since_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o devil_n or_o man_n against_o this_o work_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o diligent_a performance_n of_o it_o retort_v this_o and_o the_o precede_a objection_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v forth_o a_o discharge_n from_o and_o discouragement_n to_o pray_v that_o in_o both_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n and_o engagement_n to_o this_o duty_n ah_o what_o can_v more_o sweet_o and_o strong_o draw_v a_o poor_a indigent_a sinner_n to_o the_o rich_a treasure_n than_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o cordial_a for_o a_o faint_a soul_n that_o dare_v not_o look_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o what_o madness_n must_v it_o then_o be_v to_o make_v these_o become_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o so_o many_o weight_n to_o press_v we_o down_o while_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v those_o heal_a medicine_n become_v deadly_a poison_n to_o we_o ah_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o free_a love_n and_o gracious_a promise_n in_o christ_n what_o warrant_n have_v we_o more_o nor_o devil_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o now_o have_v such_o a_o love_a father_n such_o gracious_a promise_n and_o so_o great_a a_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n eph._n 3.11_o 12._o eph._n 1.13_o act._n 26.6_o 7._o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o and_o 4.10.2_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o heb._n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o intend_v by_o our_o prayer_n to_o move_v god_n its_o common_o answer_v and_o but_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o prayer_n work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o but_o not_o in_o god_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v if_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v he_o 30.18_o he_o isa_n 30.18_o wait_v only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o 4.10_o and_o 1_o chron._n 4.10_o bless_v we_o indeed_o and_o prayer_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n and_o those_o plea_n and_o argument_n we_o use_v in_o prayer_n do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o beget_v such_o a_o holy_a humble_a and_o confident_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n do_v require_v and_o which_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v mercy_n aright_o and_o to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o thus_o prayer_n be_v that_o rope_n whereby_o as_o the_o jesuit_n g_o salmeron_n from_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n say_v we_o pull_v our_o vessel_n to_o the_o rock_n 27._o rock_n we_o do_v the_o rather_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o allusion_n as_o be_v own_v by_o a_o jesuit_n who_o otherwise_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o of_o the_o pelagian_n school_n that_o god_n will_v concursus_fw-la scil_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la seu_fw-la voluntas_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la statuit_fw-la cum_fw-la causis_fw-la secundis_fw-la concurrere_fw-la &c_n &c_n be_v determinable_a by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o this_o or_o that_o act_n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la inquit_fw-la oratio_fw-la que_fw-la madmodum_fw-la magnus_fw-la ait_fw-la dionysius_n de_fw-fr div_o nominib_fw-la cap._n 3._o veluti_fw-la catena_fw-la aurea_fw-la è_fw-la caelum_fw-la demissa_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la videntur_fw-la quidem_fw-la cattnam_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahere_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la ipsi_fw-la potius_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la precamur_fw-la deum_fw-la '_o non_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la aptior_fw-la &_o paratior_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la audiendos_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la capiendis_fw-la illius_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la preparatiores_fw-la salm._n in_o evang_n tom_fw-mi 5_o tract_n 45._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la with_fw-mi etiam_fw-la toletum_n in_o joan._n cap._n 16.26_o 27._o but_o not_o the_o rock_n to_o we_o but_o albeit_o upon_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o not_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n for_o clear_v of_o which_o we_o will_v offer_v these_o few_o consideration_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mean_a for_o the_o growth_n and_o strengthen_n of_o it_o and_o quicken_a the_o heart_n for_o for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o spiritual_a and_o
heavenly_a exercise_n whereby_o in_o a_o solemn_a way_n we_o have_v access_n to_o and_o 1.3_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v for_o that_o end_n eph._n 6.10_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 18._o in_o prayer_n not_o one_o but_o several_a grace_n be_v exercise_v and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o our_o prayer_n can_v change_v he_o with_o who_o be_v no_o variablness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1.17_o for_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o job_n 23.13_o but_o yet_o 3._o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o for_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mat._n 7.7_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o yea_o more_a confident_o expect_v a_o return_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o the_o husbandman_n the_o harvest_n after_o his_o plow_a and_o sow_v and_o albeit_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o live_v by_o sense_n but_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o noble_a life_n of_o faith_n can_v sow_v in_o hope_n but_o not_o pray_v in_o hope_n yet_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v learned_a to_o trust_v god_n word_n know_v that_o it_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o the_o word_n of_o natural_a cause_n promise_v success_n to_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o though_o the_o season_n shall_v dis-appoint_a the_o sower_n and_o the_o most_o refine_a gold_n be_v turn_v to_o dross_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v abide_v firm_a and_o sure_a for_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 1.23_o 25._o ps_n 12.6_o ps_n 46.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o such_o will_v rather_o forget_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n and_o neglect_v the_o most_o necessary_a labour_n and_o employment_n then_o forbear_v to_o plead_v the_o promise_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n nay_o a_o most_o cruel_a decree_n and_o threaten_a can_v not_o withhold_v daniel_n a_o for_o some_o few_o day_n from_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o must_v pray_v and_o so_o oft_o a_o day_n though_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6.7_o 10._o yet_o 4._o though_o prayer_n be_v such_o a_o successful_a and_o never-lying_a mean_n though_o it_o be_v like_o the_o fruitful_a womb_n that_o never_o miscarry_v and_o the_o full_a breast_n that_o always_o yield_v milk_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o inquire_v after_o its_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n as_o if_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v any_o proportion_n with_o or_o efficacy_n for_o produce_v such_o great_a effect_n for_o 1._o be_v nothing_o like_o natural_a cause_n which_o work_n by_o their_o strength_n and_o activity_n neither_o 2._o have_v prayer_n any_o moral_a causality_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o deserve_a ah_o what_o worth_a and_o excellency_n can_v there_o be_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v our_o empty_a performance_n have_v much_o dross_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o it_o but_o all_o its_o efficacy_n flow_v 1._o from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n he_o have_v appoint_v it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v medium_n cultus_fw-la but_o also_o medium_n impetrationis_fw-la not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o a_o channel_n for_o convey_v to_o we_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v what_o ever_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o heaven_n on_o it_o must_v be_v currant_n money_n whatever_o the_o metal_n otherwise_o be_v and_o thus_o in_o baptism_n we_o look_v over_o the_o element_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o expect_v the_o blessing_n and_o thus_o the_o weak_a hand_n of_o prayer_n can_v bring_v home_o abundance_n of_o provision_n 2._o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o by_o prayer_n we_o plead_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n prayer_n lay_v hold_v on_o god_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v send_v away_o empty_a and_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n whereon_o prayer_n be_v build_v so_o prayer_n be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o lord_n have_v once_o and_o again_o give_v his_o word_n concern_v its_o success_n and_o prevalency_n and_o he_o will_v fulfil_v that_o word_n 3._o from_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n which_o be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n must_v prevail_v that_o one_o word_n father_n say_v noble_a exprimere_fw-la noble_a vocula_n pater_fw-la dicta_fw-la in_o cord_n est_fw-la cloquentia_fw-la quam_fw-la demosthenes_n cicero_n &_o eloquentissimi_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la nunquam_fw-la possunt_fw-la exprimere_fw-la luther_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o son_n exceed_v the_o eloquence_n of_o demosthenes_n cicero_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a orator_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o from_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n 5._o from_o the_o interest_n his_o spirit_n have_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v his_o work_n rather_o than_o we_o 6._o from_o christ_n blood_n the_o altar_n whereon_o we_o offer_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o price_n lay_v down_o for_o all_o our_o mercy_n 7._o from_o christ_n intercession_n and_o concur_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n see_v part_n 2._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 2._o hence_o 5._o albeit_o the_o almighty_a have_v no_o delight_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o performance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o his_o all-sufficient_a majesty_n job_n 22.3_o job_n 35.7_o 8._o yet_o he_o not_o only_o accept_v but_o also_o delight_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o as_o a_o mean_a whereby_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n pro._n 15.8_o he_o 7.18_o he_o micah_n 7.18_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o also_o in_o every_o mean_a whereby_o and_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o may_v exercise_v this_o most_o glorious_a attribute_n hence_o 7._o since_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o and_o accept_v our_o prayer_n as_o mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o derive_v the_o blessing_n to_o we_o since_o they_o always_o prevail_v and_o meet_v with_o a_o gracious_a answer_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o they_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a for_o albeit_o in_o some_o case_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la periculosum_fw-la sit_fw-la as_o austin_n once_o say_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v there_o clear_o hold_v forth_o and_o do_v we_o not_o there_o read_v of_o the_o move_a and_o sound_v of_o god_n bowel_n isa_n 63.15_o jer._n 31.20_o of_o his_o return_v and_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v threaten_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o smite_v and_o curse_v joel_n 2.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o particular_o as_o to_o prayer_n be_v it_o not_o write_v that_o after_o nineveh_n have_v cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n he_o turn_v and_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v and_o do_v it_o not_o jon._n 3.10_o and_o do_v he_o not_o promise_v the_o same_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o person_n that_o turn_v at_o his_o threaten_n jer._n 18.8_o ezek._n 33.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o often_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n and_o will_v turn_v to_o they_o as_o ps_n 25.16_o ps_n 60.1_o ps_n 62_o 16._o ps_n 86.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o moses_n stand_v in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o his_o people_n ps_n 106.23_o and_o be_v it_o not_o say_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o loc_n and_o vid._n calv._n in_o loc_n prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n hos_fw-la 12.3_o 4._o may_v we_o not_o from_o these_o scripture_n and_o particular_o from_o what_o be_v report_v of_o jacob_n wrestle_v conclude_v that_o the_o more_o zeal_n and_o tenderness_n the_o more_o faith_n and_o confidence_n we_o express_v in_o prayer_n the_o more_o strong_o and_o feel_o we_o plead_v the_o more_o argument_n and_o motive_n we_o press_v from_o his_o word_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v prevail_v and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v while_o we_o pray_v the_o more_o we_o do_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o i_o think_v strange_a that_o any_o shall_v scruple_n to_o yield_v to_o this_o but_o for_o prevent_v a_o mistake_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v absure_v to_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v move_v or_o turn_v from_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n thus_o there_o be_v 1.17_o be_v jam._n 1.17_o no_o variableness_n with_o god_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v by_o prayer_n 1._o because_o he_o
motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o improve_v every_o advantage_n he_o get_v if_o we_o halt_v and_o stumble_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o lay_v a_o snare_n before_o our_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v catch_v we_o he_o be_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v join_v with_o the_o least_o distemper_n and_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o first_o spark_n of_o inordinacy_n that_o he_o espi_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n may_v suffer_v those_o to_o fall_v who_o do_v not_o look_v better_o to_o their_o step_n let_v we_o then_o 1.13_o then_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 6.11_o 12_o 13._o 3._o the_o consideration_n of_o satan_n power_n and_o malice_n shall_v make_v we_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n on_o he_o who_o be_v strong_a than_o this_o mighty_a one_o and_o who_o be_v able_a 5.24_o able_a job_n 5.24_o to_o keep_v thy_o tabernacle_n in_o peace_n notwithstanding_o his_o fury_n and_o terrible_a assault_n though_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n yet_o above_o all_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o eph_n 6.11.16_o faith_n engage_v god_n in_o our_o quarrel_n and_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o be_v strong_a enough_o who_o ever_o be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o we_o must_v prevail_v and_o be_v victorious_a what_o can_v persecution_n tribulation_n and_o distress_n whether_o from_o devil_n or_o man_n do_v unto_o we_o nay_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o v._o 35_o 37._o 4._o the_o danger_n we_o stand_v in_o from_o this_o cruel_a one_o shall_v chase_v we_o in_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o frequent_o and_o fervent_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v limit_v and_o bind_v this_o mighty_a one_o that_o he_o will_v appoint_v his_o holy_a 12._o holy_a psa_fw-la 91.11_o 12._o angel_n to_o be_v a_o guard_n about_o our_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v they_o charge_n over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o whatever_o ghost_n whatever_o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o good_a angel_n sum_n 1._o part_n quaest_a 114._o art_n 3._o in_o 3._o &_o ad_fw-la 3_o but_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr eccl._n dogmat_fw-la have_v deny_v that_o all_o our_o evil_a thought_n do_v stow_v from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n do_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n more_o warrantable_o subjoin_v that_o all_o our_o good_a cogitation_n and_o work_n do_v come_v from_o god_n cap._n 182._o albeit_o we_o desire_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o diminish_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n nor_o simple_o deny_v that_o they_o may_v suggest_v good_a thought_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v suggest_v evil_a yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v main_o and_o more_o express_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o their_o external_a then_o inward_a ministry_n in_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o guard_n and_o protect_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o devil_n and_o man_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o if_o all_o our_o external_a far_o less_o those_o which_o be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v dispense_v to_o we_o by_o their_o hand_n or_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v depute_v constant_o to_o attend_v such_o person_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v employ_v when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o such_o and_o such_o angel_n to_o minister_v to_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n some_o particular_a mercy_n which_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v immediate_o bestow_v yea_o to_o the_o same_o person_n without_o their_o ministry_n and_o since_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o employ_v to_o withstand_v the_o devil_n in_o all_o his_o assault_n whether_o spiritull_n or_o external_a against_o we_o we_o may_v well_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v employ_v they_o for_o our_o assistance_n in_o our_o christian_a warfare_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o emissary_n albeit_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o heart_n in_o its_o renovation_n conversion_n and_o the_o in_o fusion_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v above_o their_o reach_n creatura_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la create_v hold_v true_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o 2._o though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o hand_n and_o be_v some_o way_n instrumental_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n by_o ugge_v good_a motion_n and_o pertinent_a motive_n &c_n &c_n yet_o we_o must_v look_v over_o the_o instrument_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o only_o have_v power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o who_o of_o himself_o only_o can_v quicken_v enlarge_v and_o enable_v we_o for_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n hence_o in_o scripture_n our_o sanctification_n in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o their_o exercise_n be_v only_o and_o adequat_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instrument_n be_v employ_v for_o our_o protection_n that_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v his_o immediate_a influence_n without_o which_o all_o creature-watching_a will_v be_v in_o vain_a psa_n 127.1_o 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o that_o alone_o a_o sufficient_a motive_n ah_o whether_o shall_v the_o child_n run_v when_o it_o be_v pursue_v if_o not_o in_o to_o the_o father_n bosom_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v it_o complain_v if_o not_o to_o he_o prayer_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n armour_n and_o though_o it_o be_v last_o name_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o but_o haply_o it_o be_v put_v after_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v a_o general_a influence_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o the_o other_o to_o sharpen_v they_o and_o to_o bind_v they_o to_o we_o and_o to_o actuat_fw-la and_o strengthen_v the_o new_a man_n in_o exercise_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n eph._n 6.18_o he_o well_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v who_o 6.13_o who_o mat._n 6.13_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n if_o michael_n contend_v with_o satan_n do_v see_v what_o need_n he_o stand_v in_o of_o divine_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o jud._n v._n 9_o what_o need_n must_v we_o have_v to_o present_v that_o petition_n to_o god_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v voo_o shall_v non_fw-la cusus_fw-la est_fw-la mâ—chael_n aâ—rocius_fw-la maledicere_fw-la satana_n quam_fw-la ut_fw-la illum_fw-la deo_fw-la cohibendun_v traderet_fw-la calv._n in_o jud._n five_o 9_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v rebuk_n significat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cum_fw-la interminatione_fw-la &_o indignatione_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipere_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibere_fw-la with_fw-mi edw_n leigh_n crit_fw-fr sac_fw-la in_o voo_o curse_v those_o curse_a spirit_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v earnest_o beg_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v and_o limit_v they_o and_o restrain_v their_o power_n and_o violence_n o_o but_o a_o prayerlesse_a saint_n be_v weak_a and_o want_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o his_o armour_n he_o may_v be_v easy_o wound_v and_o foil_v 5._o while_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o stand_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o mighty_a and_o cruel_a spirit_n and_o while_o we_o behold_v all_o the_o legion_n of_o hell_n engage_v and_o rage_a against_o we_o o_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o astonish_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o all_o this_o while_n have_v keep_v and_o preserve_v we_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o melt_v our_o heart_n to_o consider_v that_o while_n we_o be_v provoke_v god_n he_o be_v watch_v over_o we_o and_o stand_v for_o our_o defence_n that_o while_o we_o be_v work_v satan_n work_n he_o be_v guard_v we_o against_o satan_n violence_n all_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v for_o ever_o ascribe_v to_o our_o god_n who_o have_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n that_o with_o job_n we_o be_v not_o afflict_v in_o our_o person_n and_o estate_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o pester_v with_o hellish_a suggestion_n and_o blasphemous_a imagination_n and_o that_o we_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o so_o many_o strong_a and_o subtle_a temptation_n for_o our_o peace_n within_o and_o without_o praise_v be_v to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n but_o 4._o out_o